[ ; A '>v V^. .V .0 rv ;.>'i,^\^ '^, 'it;- .^ 4 0. v.. ,v 'I' a\ v-^^ .'.V\.- f^ ^^'^. "oV" -^•-0^ ^°'';^, kS'- H o^ '^^^ ' ,0-' -n^-o^ 4 o^ 9^ *• • ^^' ^■^■. .,- .„ V V -v- ^ ... . , ^ « * "^^ ^•'-0^ :'^i, o ■'-7', '^f'. -^ V, o r> -> '',1 ■' > fisoners; Second Expedition to Peoria Lake; Indian Murders; Illinois and Missouri send two expeditions up the Missouri in 1814: Their Battles and Disasters , 268 XXV. CIVIL AFFAIRS OF THE ILLINOIS TERRITORY FROM 1812 TO 1818. Meeting of the Legi.slaturo; The Members; Laws: Conflicts between thcLegis- lature and Judiciary; Curious Acts; Territorial Banks; Commerce; First Steamboats; Pursuits of the People 283 TABLE OF CONTENTS. V. XXVI. ORGANIZATION Of THE STATE GOVERNMENT. Administration of Gov- Bond; Our Northern Boundary*. First Constitutional Conventionandsomethingoftlie instrument framed; Gov. Bond; Lieut. -Gov. Menard; Meeting of tlie Legislature and election of State Officers; First Supreme Court ; Hard Times and First State Bank; Organization of Courts. 295 XXVII ADMINISTRATION OF GOV COLES. A resume of Slavery in Illinois from its earliest date; Indentured Slaves Black Laws; Life and Cliaracter of Gov. Coles; The effort to make Illinois a Slave State in 1834 309 XXVIII. MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. Legislative— Reorganization of the Judiciary ; Chief Justice Wilson; Hubbard as Governor ad interim; Population of 1820; Visit of Layfayette 328 XXJX. ADMINISTRATION OF GOV, EDWARDS. Campaign of 1826; The Gubernatorial Candidates; Contest between Daniel P. Cook and Joseph Duncan for Congress; Character of Edwards' speeches; His charges against the State Bank Officers and result of the inquiry into their conduct; Repeal of the Circuit Court System; Gov. Edwards claims for the State title to all public lands within her limits 335 XXX. 1830— A RETROSPECT. Advance of the settlements; Note; Galena, its early history; Origin of the term "Sucker;" Douglas' humorous account of it; Trials and troubles of Pioneers in new counties; European Colonist; Financial condition of the State ; Trade and Commerce ; Early Mail Routes; Newspapers and Literati; Politics of the People; Militia System 346 XXXI. ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. REYNOLDS. The Gubernatorial Candidates; Their Lives and Characters; The Campaign; The Wiggins' Loan; Impeachment of Supreme Judge Smith; W. L. D. Ewing Governor for 15 days 363 XXXn. BLACK HAWK WAR. Winnebago Hostilities; Indians unable to resist the encroachments of the Minors; Coalition with the Sioux; Attack on a steamboat; Compelled to sue for Peace. 2. Sacs and Foxes; Blackhawk; Keokuk; Sac Villages; Invasion of the State; Militia and Regulars brought into requisition ; March to the scene of danger; Black Hawk compelled to enter into a treaty of peace . . 370 XXXIIT. 1832— SECOND CAMPAIGN OF THE WAR. Blackhawk induced by White Cloud to recross the Mississippi; Refuses to obey the order of Gen. Atkinson to return ; State forces reorganized ; March to Rock River and unite with the Regiilars; Army proceeds up the river in pursuit of the enemy; Battle of Stillman's Run; Call for frfesh troops; The old forces disbanded 381 XXXIV. 1833-THIRD CAMPAIGN OF THE WAR. Requisition for additional troops ; Attack on Apple Creek Fort; Capt.Stephens' Encounter with the Indians; Organization of the New Levies; Battle of Kellogg's Grove; Battle of the Wisconsin 390 XXXV— 1833— CLOSE OF THE WAR. Pursuit of the Indians; Battle of Bad Axe ; Arrival of Gen. Scott; Treat- ies with the Indians ; Eastern tour of the Prisoners; Death of Black Hawk. 401 VI. TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXXVl-1834-1838- ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. DUNCAN. The Campaign; Life and Character of Duncan ; More State Banks and what became of them ; Slavery Agitation by Lovejoy; his death 416 XXXVII-STATE INTERNAL IMPROVEMENT SYSTEM 433 XXXIII— 1838-1842— ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. CARLIN. Continuance of the subject of Internal Improvement; Collapse of the grand system; Hard Times; Reorganization of the judiciary in 1841 441 XXXIX— 1842-1846- ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. FORD. The Campaign; Life and character of Gov. Ford; Lt. Gov. Moor; Means of Relief from Financial embarrassments; The State at the turning point; Restoration of her credit 462 XL-THE ILLINOIS AND MICHIGAN CANAL. Trials and troubles incident to its construction 474 XLI-1840-4-MORMONS OR LATTER DAY SAINTS. Joe Smith : Prophetic mission : Followers i-emove to Missouri ; Expulsion from the State: Settlement in Illinois: Obnoxious Nauvoo charter and or- dinances; Arrest and acquittal of Smith ; His assassination 4S9 XLII— 1844-6— MORMON WAR. Manner of Smith's death : Character of the Mormons ; Apostles assume the government of the Church ; Trial and and acquittal of the assassins : Saints driven from the vicinity of Lima and Green Plains ; Leading Mormons re- tire across the Mississippi; Battle at Nauvoo; Expulsion of the inhabitants.. 508 XLin-ILLINOIS IN THE MEXICAN WAR 523 XLTV-CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1847, AND SOMETHING OF THE ORGANIC LAW FRAMED BY IT 543 XLV-1846-1853~ ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. FRENCH. Lives and character of the Gubernatorial candidates ; Funding of the State debt; Refusal of the people togivethe Legislature control of the 2 mill tax; Township organization ; Homestead Exemption ; The Bloody Island Dike and a speck of War ; State policy regarding railroads 551 XLVI— THE ILLINOIS CENTRAL RAILROAD. Congressional grant of land ; Holdbrook Charter ; Bondholder's scheme ; The 7 per cent, of its gross earnings; Passage of its Charter; Benefits the Com- pany, the State, and individuals; Note; Jealousy of politicians on accountof its glory; Correspondcnc of Messrs. Breese and Douglas 571 XLVII— OUR FREE OR STOCK BANKS. How a bank might be started; The small note act; Panic of 1854; Revulsion of 1857; Winding up 585 XLVIII— 1853-1857— ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. MATTESON. Democratic and Whig Conventions; Sketches of the Gubernatorial candi- dates; Financial condition and physical development of the State; Legisla- tion 1853-5; Maine Law and riot at Chicago; Our common Schools and trials in the establishment of the Free School system 599 XLIX-DUELS IN ILLINOIS AND ATTEMPTS AT DUELS. Affairs of honor and personal diUlculties, 618 TABLE OF CONTENTS. VH. L-1853-1856~ORGANIZATION OF THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. The Illinois "Wilmot Proviso; Dissolution of the Whig party; Repeal of the Mo. Compromise; Intense political feeling; Douglas denied free speech in Chicago: Knownothingism: Democratic and Republican Conventions of 1856; Result of the campaign; Lincoln's plea for harmony at the ChicaEfo banquet ^35 LI— 1857-1861-ADMINISTRATION|)F GOV. BISSEL. Life and character of the Governor, Gross attack upon him in the Legisla- ture on account of his dueling affair, Turbulence of party strife and want of ofiBcial courtesy, Disgraceful action in organizing the house, Apportion- ment bills of 1857-9, Canal scrip fraud, The Macalister and Stebbins bonds , 656 LII~OUR SENATORS IN CONGRESS. Their lives and characters ; Senatorial contest between Lincoln and Douglas in 1858 679 LIII~186l-1865-- ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. YATES. Party conventions of 1850; The two great labor systems of the country in di- rect antagonism ; Life and character of Gov. Yates; Lieut. Gov. Hoffman; Condition of the State and comparative growth since 1850. 716 LIV-ILLINOIS IN THE WAR OF THE REBELLION. Slavery; Sectional antagonism ; Secession; Inauguration of Lincoln; Call for volunteers; Proclamation of Gov. Yates; Uprising of the people 723 LV~1861-1864--ILLINOIS IN THE REBELLION. Unprecedented success in furnishing men; Patriotic efforts of women; Mil- itary operations within the State 733 LVI-1861-2--ILLINOIS IN MISSOURI. Battles of Lexington, Monroe, Charleston, Fredericktown, Belmont and Pea Ridge 746 LVII~1861-3--ILLINOIS ON THE CUMBERLAND, TENNESSEE AKD MISSISSIPPI. Battles of Forts Henry and Donelson ; Capture of Columbus, New Madrid and Island No. 10 737 LV1II--1863— ILLINOIS IN NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA. Battle of Pittsburg Landing ; Mitchell's campaign; Siege of Corinth 709 LIX~1863--ILLINOIS IN KENTUCKY, NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI AND MIDDLE TENNESSEE. Battles of Perry ville, Bolivar, Britton's Lane, luka, Corinth and Stone River. 785 LX-18G3-3--ILLINOIS IN THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGNS. Movements on the Mississippi, Battles of Coffeeville, Holly Springs, Par- ker's Cross Roads, Chickasaw Bayou and Arkansas Post 799 LXI-1863--ILLINOIS IN THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGNS. Battles of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson, Champion Hills and Black River : Grierson's Raid , Siege and capture of Vicksburg 811 LXII-ILLINOIS IN THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. Battles of Chicamauga, Wauhatchie, Lookout Mountain and Mission Ridge , Relief of Knoxville 835 Vni TABLE OF CONTENTS. LXin-1864--ILLINOIS IN THE ATLANTA AND NASHVILLE CAMPAIGNS. Battles of Kocky Face Mountain, Resaca, New Hope Church, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Alatoona, Spring Hill, Franklin and Nashville. . . 836 LxrV~1864-5~ILLINOIS IN THE MERIDIAN CAMPAIGN. RED RIVER EXPEDITION, REDUCTION OF MOBILE; SHERMAN'S MARCH TO THE SEA; REDUCTION OF WILMINGTON; MARCH THROUGH THE CAROLINAS; CLOSE OF THE WAR j 851 LXV~POLITICAL AND PARTY AFFAIRS DURING THE REBELLION. Sentiments of the Illinois Democracy in the winter of 1860-1; Patriotic feeling on the breaking out of hostilities irrespective of party as inspired by Douglas; Revival of partisan feeling; Constitutional Convention of 1863; Its high pretensions , Conflict with the Governor, Some features of the instrument framed, it becomes a party measure, The vote upon it; Party Conventions of 1863 ; The last Democratic Legislature ; Frauds in pass- ing bills ; Reaction among the people against the Peace movement; Military arrests; Suppressing the Chicago Times; Secret Politico-Military Societies; Democratic mass Convention of June 17th, 1863, Republican mass Conven- tion, Sept., 1863; Peace meetings of 1864. Note— Chicago Conspiracy 866 LXVI-ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. OGLESBY. Republican and Democratic State Conventions of 1864; Lives and character of Oglesby and Bross; Prosperity and condition of the State during the Rebel- lion; Legislation, political and special, in 1865-7; Board of Equalization established; Location of the Agricultural College; Illinois Capitals and their removal; History of the Penitentiary 907 LXVII~1809-'73-- ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. PALMER. Republican and Democratic State Conventions, Life and character of Gov. Palmer, Legislation, the tax grabbing law, Lake Front bill, &c. The Con- stitution of 1870 , The great Chicago fire 929 Chapters 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, C, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 1-3, 14, IG, 17, 32, 33, 34, 35, 41, 42, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64; the Death of Lovejoy in 36, and "Note, Conspiracy of Chicago," in 65, have been written by Mr. Davidson. Chapters 15, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 05, 66 and 67, have been written by Mr. Stuve'. PREFACE Altliougli Illinois, whose grassy plains have been styled the Eden of the new world, contains the oldest permanent settlements in the Valley of the Mississippi, and in her strides to empire is destined to become the first State of the Union, her history has been strangely neglected. Fragments have been written at different times but only of detached periods and embracing but a small part of the two centuries, which have elapsed since the first ex- plorations. To supply this deficiency and furnish a history com- mensurate with her present advancement in power and civiliza- tion is the object of the present work; whether it has been accom- plished remains to be seen. Not having taken any -part in the shifting and instructive drama enacted by those who have directed the affairs of State, no rank- ling jealousies have been engendered to distort conclusions ; no undue predelections to warp the judgement. Measures have been estimated by their results ; men by their j^ublic acts. While no disposition has existed to assail any one, it must be remembered that none are faultless, and to speak well of all is the worst of detraction, for it places the good and the bad on a common level. A principal aim has been to render the the work complete. A large amount of matter has been inserted never before published in connection with the history of the State; yet important facts, though familiar, have always been preferred to new ones of minor significance. The main consideration, however, has been to ren- der it truthful. In the wide field which has been gleaned, every available source of information has been carefully consulted, and X. PREFACE. it is believed a degree of accuracy lias been secured, which will compare favorably with that of other similar efforts. Still there will always be room for improvement, and any corrections which may be offered by i^arties who have witnessed, or been connected with events described, will be thankfully received and inserted in future editions of the work, the object being to make it a complete repository of reliable facts for the general reader, the politician, the lawyer, and all who may wish to become acquainted with the history of our noble State. To the many in different parts of the State, who have furnished information, or aided us by valuable suggestions, we return our thanks, especially to Messrs. Eummel and Harlow, Secretaries of State, for the use of public documents, and to the proprietors of the State Journal and State Register^ for access to their valua- ble files. Springfield, Dec. 19th, 1873. Chapter I. GEOLOGY OF ILLINOIS. On the geological structure of a country depend the pursuits of its inhabitants and the genius of its ci\ilization. Agriculture is the outgTo^Yth of a fertile soil; mining- results from mineral resources; and from navigable waters spring navies and commerce. Every gTeat branch of industry requires, for its successful development, the cultivation of kindred arts and sciences. Phases of life and modes of thought are thus induced, which give to diftereut com- munities and states characters as various as the diverse rocks that underlie them. In like manner it may be shown that their moral and intellectual qualities depend on material conditions. AMiere the soil and subjacent rocks are profuse in the bestowal of wealth, man is indolent and efifeminate ; where effort is required to live, he becomes enlightened and virtuous; and where, on the sands of the desert, labor is unable to procure the necessaries and com- forts of life, he lives a savage. The civilization of states and nations is, then, to a great extent, l)ut the reflection of physical conditions, and hence the propriety of introducing their civil, polit- ical and military history Anth a sketch of the geological substruc- ture from which they originate. Geology traces the history' of the earth back through successi^'e stages of development to its rudimental condition in a state of fusion. Speculative astronomy extends it beyond this to a gaseous state, ill which it and the other bodies of the solar system consti- tuted a nebulous mass, without form and motion. \Mieii, m the process of development, motion was communicated to the chaotic matter, huge fragments were detached from its circumference, which formed the primary i)lanets. These retaining the rotary motion of the sun, or central mass, in tuni threw off other and smaller fragments, thus forming the secondary planets, as in the case of the moon which attends the earth. All these bodies are similar in form, have a similar motion on their axes, move substan- tially in a common plain and in the same direction, the result of the projectile force which detached them from the parent mass. These facts are strong CAidence tliat the sun, and the planetary system that revolves around it, were originally a common mass, and liecame sejiarated in a gaseous state, as the want of cohesion among the particles would then favor the dissevering force. From the loss of heat they next passed into a fluid or plastic state, the point in the history of the earth where it comes within the range of geological investigation. \Miile in this condition it became flattened at the poles, a form due to its dim-nal rotation and the mobility of its particles. At a 3 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. further reduction of temperature its melted disk was trausformed into a crust of igneous rock. A great many facts render it aluiost certain tlrat the vast nucleus within this envelopuig crust is still an incandescent mass. Compared with its enormous bulk, the external covering is of only filmy thickness, the ratio of the two being as the pulp and peel of an orange. In this world-cru<'il)le are held in solution the 01 elementary substances, which, ^■al•iously combiniug, produce the great variety of forms, energies aud modes of being, which diversify and eidiven terrestrial nature. From the same source the precious metals have been forced into the fissures of the superincumbent rocks, whither the miner descends and brings them to the surface. Volcanoes are outlets for the treuien- dous forces generated in these deep-seated fires. As an evidence of their eruptive power, Vesuvius sometimes throws jets of lava, resembhng columns of tiame, 10,000 feet in hight. The amount of lava ejected at a single eruption from one of the volcanoes of Iceland, has been estimated at 40,000,000,000 tons, a quantity suffi- cient to cover a large city with a. mouutain as high as the tallest Alps. By the process of congehitiou, which has never ceased, the rocky crust which rests on this internal sea of fire, is now sui)posea rts to it additional elements of fertility. The different systems of stratified roclcs, as determined l)y their organic remains, are usually (lenomhiated Ages or Systems. The Lanreniuui System or Ay geologists as too abru])t to correspoiulwith the gradual develoi>ment of types in subsequent strata. The discovery, however, of these incipient forms in the Laurentian beds, renders the descending scale of life comjilete, and \-erifies the conjectures of physicists that in its earliest dawn it should couuuence ^\\i\\ the nu)St simple organisms. Tlw Murojiiau tSi/stem., like the one that precedes it, and on which it rests, is highly crystalline. Although fossils have not been fomid in it, yet from its position the inference is they once existed, and if they do not now^, the great transforming power of heat has caused their obliteration. This, and the subjacent system, extend from Labrador southwesterly to the great lakes, and thence north^vesterly tow ard the Arctic Ocean. They derive their names from the St. Lawrence and Lake Huron, on the banks of which are found their principal outcrops. Their emergence from the ocean was the birth of the North American continent. One face of theuphft looked toward the Atlantic, and the otlier toward the Pacific, thus prefiguring the future shores of this great aniic vej;etation, which so largely predomina- ted in the early botany of the globe. Floral beauty and fragrance were not characteristic of the old Devonian woods. No bird existed to enliven their silent groves with song, no scr]»ent to hiss in tln^ir fenny brakes, nor beast to piu'sue, with hideous yells, its panting prey. The vertebrates consisted of lishes, of which the Ganoids and riacoids were the i)rincipal groups. The former were tlie fore- runners of the re])tile, which in many resi)ects they closely resem- bled. They end>race(l a large number of species, many of which grew to a gigantic size; but Avith the exception of the gar and stm-geon, they have no living representatives. The Placoids, structm-ally formed for advancement, still remain among the highest types of the present seas. The shark, a noted instance, Judging from its fossil remains, must have attained 100 feet in length. Both groups lived in the sea, and if any fresh water animals existed their remains have either perished or not been found. Ho numerous were the inhabitants of the ocean, that the Devonian has been styled the age of fishes. In their anatomical .structure was foreshadowed the organization of man; reptiles, birds and mammals being the intermediate gradations. The con- tiiiental sea of the preceding age still covered the larger })art of aSTorth America, extending far northwest and o])ening south into th(^ (rulf of Mexico. In its shallow basins M'ere (U^posited sand- stones, shales and Hmcstones, which westerly attained a thickness of r>0() feet, and in the I'cgion of the Alleghani<»s 1,500 feet. The great thickness of t)ie latter deposits indicated oscillations, in which tlie downward movement exceeded the u])ward. Shallow waters, therefore, interspersed with reefs and islands, still occu- pied the sites of the Alleghanies and Kocky IMountains, whicii now look down from above the clouds on the finished continent. The St. Lawrence and the Hudson may have existed in miniature, but the area of land was too small for rivers and other bodies of fresh water of considerable extent. In the disturbances closing tlie Devonian age additions were made to the surface in Iowa, AVisconsin and Illinois. The two resulting formations hi this State are the Devonian limestone and the Oriskany sandstone. There are oiitcroj)s of the forisun' in the blutfs of the i\iississi])j>i, Kock and Illinois rivers. It contains a great variety of fossils, and is used for bmlding material and the manufacture of (piicklime. The latter appears in Union, Alexander and Jackson coiuities, and is used to some extent in the manufacture of glass. The Carboniferous A{/e opened Avith the deposition of widely extended marine formations. Added to the strata i)revi(aisly deposited^ the entire tluckness in the region of the Alleghanies, now partially elevated, amounted to 7 miles. AVide areas of i)er- manent elevation occurred between the 31th and 45th degrees of latitude, embracing most of the territory between the eastern con- tinenf al border and the States of Kansas and Nebraska. Farther westward, and resulting from the gradual emergence of the Pacific coast, was an interior sea Avhose shalloAV waters still tioAved OA^er the site of the Kocky Moiuitains. The Avinter temixn-ature near the poles Avas 00 degrees. A stagnant and stifiing atmosphere rested uijon the area now constituting the United States and 13iitish 6 HISTORY OF IIXINOIS. America. The McKeiizie river, now filled with icebergs, then flowed through verdant banks to a coral sea, having the same tem- peratnre as the Gnlf of Mexico at the present day. Tlie most prom- inent featnre of the age was the formation of coal. Being carbon- ized vegetable tissue, the material furnished for this purpose was the vast forest accunndations pecidiar to the peiiod. Vegetation, commencing in the pre\ious age, had now attained an expansicm ■which greatly exceeded the growth of prior or subsequent times. Invigorated by a warm, moist and winterless climate, and an atmosphere surciharged with carbonic acid gas, vast jmigles spread over the marshy plains, and impenetrable forests covered the upland slopes and hights. The gracefid lepidodendron, nowfidly developed, was one of the jirincipal coal producing- i>lants ; sub- serving the same purpose aiul associated with it was the gigantic coulter, a member of the pine famdy. The ancient fern, aiu)ther coal plant, grew to a hight of 80 feet. Its trunk, regularly fretted with scars and destitute of branches, terminated in a crown of foliage rivaling- that of the i)aliri in i)rofuseness and beauty. The sigiUarid, however, as it contributed most largely to the produc- tion of coal, Avas the chiiracteristic plant of the period. The trunk, which rose froiu 40 to (K) feet high from its alternate flntings and ribs, appeared like a clustered column. At an altitude of -!5 or 30 feet it separated into branches, covered with a grass-like foliag'e intermingled with long catkins of obscure flowers or strings of seed, arranged in whorls about a common stem. The structure of the trunk was peculiar. One, o feet in diameter, was surrounded with a bark 13 inches in thickness; within this was a cyMnder of wood 12 inches in thickness, and at the center ii pith 10 inches in diameter. Such a tree would be us(dess as timber, but the bark, of which they largely consisted, was impervious to mineral solutions, and valuable for the production of coal. The calamites, growing" with the sigiUarids, covered with dense brakes the marsiiy flats. Their hollow stems, marked vcitically with flutings and horizon- tally with joints, grew in clumps to a hight of 20 t'aet. Some species were brancliless, while from the joints of other sprang- branches, subdividing into wliorls of branehlets. The vast accumulation of vegetable matter from these and other carboniferous plants, either imbedded in the miry soil in wiiich it grew, or swept from adjacent elevations into shallow lakes, became covered with sedinu^nt, and thus were transformed into coal. It has been estimated that 8 perpenriii.'ular feet of wood were re- succeeding- deposits. !N()va Scotia has 70 diiferent beds, and Illinois 12 ; an (\'inoids are found in a profusion unequalled by tlsat of any locality of similar extent in the world. Though luitold ages have elapsed since their incarceration in the rocks, so perfect has been their preservation, their strnctiu'c can be determined with almost as nnu^h precision as if they had perished but yesterday. The Keokuk is extensively used for architectiu-al iiur])oses, and fur- nished the material for the celebrated Mormon Temi)le at Nauvoo, the new Post-office at Springfield, and the Custom Houses at Galena and Dubuque. It contains some of the most interesting- crystals found in the State. These consist of hollow s]3heres of HISTOEY OF ILLINOIS. quartz aud clialcedonv of various sizes, and liued ou the luside with crystalets of diftt^reut minerals. Tons of specimens have been taken from Hancock county and distributed over the United States and Europe, to ornament the cabinets of minerak),iiists. The St. Louis is abnost pure carbonet of hme, and the best ma- terial in the State for the manufactiu-e of quick-lime. It is largely quarried at Alton. The Age of BeptUcs is distinguished for changes m the conti- nental borders, which generally ran within theii- present bmits. The sub-marine outlines of the Bay of New York, and the course of the Hudson, indicate that the adjacent shores during the early part of this age were beyond their present limits. Southward the sea line ran within the present shore, the distance increasing from 60 miles in Maryland to 1(>»> in Oeorgia, and 200 in Alabama. The Texan gulf-ishore, and that of the peninsula and State of California, were parallel, and mostly within their present positions. These borders were fringed with deposits, while inland the trough of the ohl continental sea was becoming more shallow. The alti- tude of the Alleghanies had nearly reached their present hight. The Eocky Moimtains, in the transition from the close of the present to the beginning of the subsequent age, began slowly to emerge from the Avaters under which they had hitherto slumbered. The Gulf of Mexico formed a deep bay extending to the mouth of the Ohio, and, protruding itself northwesterly, covered the region of the Rocky Mountains. It may have connected with the Ari^tic Ocean, but observations have been too limited to trace it with cer- tainty beyond the head waters of the Missouri and Yellow St<»ne. These are, therefore, among the more recently formed rivers, and cannot be compared with the primeAal St. Lawrence and Hudson. The ]\Iississii>}>i was a stream of not more than one-half its present length and volume, falling into the gulf not far from the vsite of Caii'O. The Ohio drained substantially the same region it does at the present time. In the earlier part of the age the geographical distribution of fossils indicates a common tenqierature, from Beh- ring Strait in the Northern to that of Mageban in the Southern Hemisphere. In the latter part, however, a difference is percep- tible, indicating also a difference of tenqierature and the com- mencement of climatic zones. This change, caused by the partial upheaval of mountain chains north of the E«iuator, and the de- cline of internal heat, marked a new era in the physical history of the globe. As the result, currents commenced flowing in the ocean; the constant monotony of previ(ms ages was broken by the lileasant diversities of changing seasons ; life was imparted to the atnH)spliere, and the breeze came forth laden with the bieatli of siu'ing; the tem])est madly burst into being and began its A\ork of destrnction, and the trade-winds commenced blowing, but it was reserved i'or a future age to make them the common carriers of the ocean's commerce. The prin(U])al formations of the age, none of Avhich exist in Illinois, were sandstones, chalks and limestones, interstratilled with dejxKsits of salt and gy])snni. Their absence can be explained either u]»on the sni)])osition tluit the snrfaceof the State was either above the Avaters in Avhich they were deposited, or, having originally been deposited, they Avere subse(juently swept away by denuding agencies. The former Avas perhaps the case, as no aqueous action GEOLOGY. 9 coukl have operated Avitli sufficient iiower to remove all traces of their former existence. The characteristic plants of the coal age, now declining, were replaced by cycads and many new forms of conifers and ferns. The cycacl was intermediate in character, resembling the fern in the opening of its. foliage, and the i)alm in its general habits. It was now in the full zenith of its expansion, while the fern was dying out and the conifer was yet to be devel- oped. More than 100 angiosperms made their appearance, one-half of them closely allied to the trees of modern forests and the fruit trees of temperate regions. In the latter part of the age the palm, at present the most perfect type of the vegetable kingdom, was also introduced. New animal species made their appearance, attended by the extinction of all pre-existing forms. Eeptiles now reached their culmination, the earth, sea and air, each having its peculiar kind. Their fossil renuiins indicate a large iuind)er of both lierbiverous and carniverous species, which in many instan- ces attained a length of 00 feet. The ichthyosaurus, a prominent exauii>le, united in its structure parts of several related animals, having the head of a lizard, the snout of a pori)oise, the teeth of a crocodile, the spine of a tish and the paddles of a whale. Its eyes, enormously large, were arranged to act both like the telescoije and the microscope, thus enabling it to see its prey both night and day, and at all distances. It subsisted on tish and the young of its own species, some of which must have been swallowed several feet in length. Associated with it was the Pleiosaurus, an animal resembhng it in its general structure. A remarkable difference, however, was the great length of neck x^ossessed by the latter, which contained 40 vc^rtebrte, the largest number that has ever been found in animals living or fossil. These two reptiles for a long time ruled tlie seas and kei)t the increase of other animals within proper lunits. But the most gigantic of reptile monsters was the Iguanodon. Some individuals were (>0 feet long, lo feet round the largest part of the body, had feet 12 feet in length, and thighs 7 feet in diameter. The most heteroclitic creature was the Pterodactyl. It had the neck of a bird, the mouth of a reptile, the M-ings of a bat, and tlie body and tail of a mammal. Its curi- ous organization enabled it to walk on two feet, tly like a bat, and creep, clind) or dive in jtursuitof its food. The age is also remark- able as the era of the llrst mammels, the first birds, and the iii'st common fishes. The Mammalian Age witnessed the increase of the mass of the eartli above the ocean's level three-fold. The world-constiucting architect, the coral insect, built up Florida out of the sea, thus comi)letiug the southern expanse of the continent. Its eastern and western borders were substantially finished, and superficially its gTeatplateaus, mountain chains and river systems, approximated then- present geographical aspects. The Eocky Mountains were elevated to a liight of 7,000 feet, the Wind Eiver chain 0,800, the Big Horn i\Iountains 0,000, Pike's Peak 1,500. The upheaval of the Eocky Mountain region greatly enlarged the Missouri, previously an inconsiderable stream, adding to it the Yellowstone, I*latte, Kansas and other tributaries. The Lower Mississippi was formed and discharged its vast volume of accunnilated waters near the present coast line of the Gidf. The elevation of mountain masses to snowy altitudes cooled down the temj)erature and introduced 10 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. sul»staiitiall.y the present climates. In Europe tlie change was gradual from tropical to subtropical and temperate; in North America abrupt. As a consequence the botany of the latter opened with the oak, poplar, dogwood, nmgnolia, fig, palm and other plants closely resembling those ol^ the present day. Of the animals^ the Manimth i)arallel northward to an lui- known limit. In Illinois, with the exceptioji of small areas in the northwestern and southern i)arts of the State, it covers the entire surface with a varying stratum of from 10 to 200 feet in thickness. Here, and in other parts of the West, not only glaciers, but ice- bergs, were connected with its distribution. The waters of the GEOLOGY. 11 Jakes tlieii extended .southward i)erliaps to the higldauds, crossing the State from Grand Tower east toward the Oluo. This barrier formed tlie soutiiern limits of this sea, and also of the drift which was distributed over its bottom by tloating bodies of ice iilledM'ith sediment previously detached from the glaciers farther north. The upward movement of the glacitd epo<'h was tbllowed by a de|)res- sion of the surface below its present level. The subsidence in Connecticut was 50 feet; in Massachusetts, 170; in K^ew Hamp- shire, I'OO; at ^Montreal, 4.")0; and several hundred in the region of Illinois and the I'acirtc. Previously the adjacent Atlantic seaboard extended into the sea beyond its present lindts ; now it receded, and the St. LaAvrence and Lake <_'h;!m})lain became gulfs extend- ing far inland. As the residt of the down-throw the temi)erature Wiis eh'vated, causing the glaciers to melt, and a further dissemi- nation of the drift. Eegular outlines, due to the dinannc forces, ice and water, were thus imi)arted to the surface, which a subse- •quent emergence l)rought to its present level. Order, beauty, and utility sprang into being and harmony with man, the highest tyi>e of terrestrial life, now in the dawn of his existence. The Age of Man commenced with the i)reseut geological condi- tions. The great mountain reliefs and diversities of (;limate at- tending the present and the close of the pri^ceding age, largely augmented the variety of physical conditions whicli modify vege- table and animal life. Multiplying under these diverse intiuences, t\w ]>resent Hora exceeds 100,000 species. The palm alone, cidmi- nating in the i)resent era, and standing at the head of the vegeta- ])le kingdom, end)races 1,000. ('onnnensurate with the variety of ]i)lants is the extent of their distribution. Tliey are found univer- sally, from Arctic snows to Trojtical sands, gro\\'ing in the air and water, covering the land Avith A'crdure, and ministering to the wants of their cousins, the different forms of animal life. In the jungle the wild beast makes his lair; the bird builds her nest in their sheltering leaA'es and branches, and subsists on their fruits; and man converts them into innumerable forms of food, ornaments and nuiterial for the construction of his (hvellings. In the oak and towering cedar their forms are venerable and nuyestic ; grace- ful and beautiful in the waving foliage and clinging vine, and pro- founilly interesting in then- groAvth and structure ; crowned with a tloral nuigniiicence greatly transcending their predecessors of previous ages, they give enchantment to the landscape, sweetness to the vernal breeze, and retinement and purity to all who come within their intluence. As in the case of plants, a diAcrsity of jdiysical conditions has impressed a nndtiplicity and A'ariety upon the animals. The approximate number of species at the i)reseut time is o.")0,000, each sub-kuigdom )uunl)ering as follows : Eadi- ates, 10,000 ; :Mollusks, L'0,on(); Articulates, 300,000; Vertebrates, 21,000. Of the existing A^ertebrates, Fishes end)race 10,000 ; Kep- tiles, l>,000; Birds, 7,000, and Mannnals, 2,000. With the appear- ance of Man on the stage of being, in the latter part of the pre- ceding age, many types of the lower animals, in which magnitude and brute ferocity Avtu'e ]>rominent characteristics, became extinct. Their successors, as if harmonizing Avith the higher life deA'eloping in their midst, were generally reduced in size, less brutal in their nature, and more active, beautiful and intelligent. lieceut discoveries haA^e shoAvn that the appearance of man, iu- 12 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Stead of being conflued to tlie geological age which bears his name, must be extended back to an indefinite period. His remains and the relics of his art show that he was a contemporary of the mam- moth; that he witnessed the inundation that buried the northern Ijlains of the Old and I^ew Worlds under the sea of ice ; and that even before that time, when sub-tropical animals disported them- selves in the forests of middle Europe, have traces of his existence been discovered. Though the absolute time of his advent cannot be determined, he doubtless was an iidiabitant of the earth several hundred thousand years before he was sufllciently intelligent to preserve the records of his own history. His appearance as the head of the animal kingdom marks a new stage in the unfoldment of terrestrial life. His claim to this preeminence is based on the superiority of his mental, moral and si)iiitual endowments. Having an understanding capable of endless progression in knowledge, he is able to study the laws of nature and make them subser^^ent to his will and wants; to institute systems of government for his I)rotection, and to hold in subjection the lower animals, however greatly they may exceed him in size or physical strength. He is the first of teixestrial beings capable of comprehending the nature of moral relations ; of distinguishing right from wrong, and of deri- \'uig hap])ijiess from the practice of virtue and suffering in conse- quence of vice. In his reverence for the Deity and aspirations for immortality he is removed still fm-ther from the animal plain, and stands as a connecting link between the latter and spirit exist- ance. The present age still retains, in a diminished degree of acti\ity, the geological forces of previous periods. Extensive flats at many points along the Atlantic coast, and the deltas and other alluvial formations of rivers, are slowly extending the present surface. The latter, in many places, is becoming modified by the produc- tion of peat-beds ; in volcanic regions, by the ejection of lava, and iu paroxysmal disturbances, extensive areas are still subject to elevations and depressions, evidently a continuation of previous oscillations. As observed by Moravian settlers, the western coast of Greenland, for a distance of 000 miles, has been slowly sinking during the last four centuries. The border of the continent, from Labrador southward to New Jersey, is snpposed to be undergoing changes of level, l)ut more accurate obsei'vations will be necessary to determine the extent of the movement. Like the uninterrupted course of human history there are no strongly drawn lines between tlie ages and their corresponding "^ system of rocks and organic remains. Culminent phases occiu", giving distinctiveness to the center of each and distinguishing it from others. The germ of each was long working forward in the l^ast before it attained its full development and peculiar character, and extended far hito the future for its decline and final extinction. There is, hence, a blending of periods and their products, and, while centrally well defined, their beginnings and endings are without lines of demarkation. The ratios, representing the com- parative length of eacli age as determined by the thickness of its rocks and the rate of theu' formation, are as follows: Salnrian, including the Laurentian and Hm-onian, 49; Devonian, 15; Car- boniferous, 15; Keptilian, li.'i; Mammalian, 18. In consequence of the constantly varying conditions attending the growth of rocks, GEOLOGY. 13 these results are only approximations to the trntli. They are, however, sufficiently correct to resent A'olume and SAviftness of the Avaters. The alluvial bottoms of the Illinois are nearly equal to those of the ^Mississippi, though the latter has a current tAvice as rapid and a quantity of Avater (! times as large as the former sti-eam. The smaller streams of the State occupy A'alleys filled with drift, through Avhich tlie Avaters luiA'e been unable to cut their Avay to the ancient troughs beloAV. OAving to this, the stratified rocks in many localities have never become exposed, and it is diflicult for the geologist to detenuine the character of the underlyin g formations. Though the surface of the State is generally level or slightly undulating, there are some portions of it considerably eleva- ted. The highest summits are found along the northern border between Freeport and Galena, known as the mounds. The culmi- ]iant points of altitude are 200 feet aboA^e the surrounding country, 575 aboA^e the Avaters of Lake Michigan, i)00 aboA'e the junction of the Ohio and Mississii)i)i, and 1,150 above the ocean. Tlie tops of the mounds coincide Avitli the original ehnatiou of the surface, and their present condition as isolated hills is due to denuding TOPOGllAPHY AND RIVERS. 15 forces wliicli have carried away the surroiiiidiTio- strata. Mounds occur in other phices, some of them haviuc; a higlit of 50 feet, aud frequently a crown of timber upon their summits, wliich jiivesthcm the appearance of ishmds in siuroundin,ii' seas of i)rairie venhu-e. Besides the mounds there are in the State 5 iu'incii)al axes of dis- turbance and ek'vation. The most northerly of these enters it in Stephenson county, crossini*" Eock river near Dixon, andtlie Illinois not far from LaSalle. On the former river it brinijs to the siu'face the St. Peters sandstone; on the latter, mag-nesian limestone, a Silurian formation. At LaSalle the coal strata are ui)lifted to the surface from a depth of -100 feet, which shoAvs that the distiu'bance occurred after their foi'mation. On the IMississippi, in C'alhoun county, there occurred an upheaval of the strata, attended witli a down throw of more than 1,000 feet. On the south side of the axis the Burlington limestone of the subcarboniferous series had its strata tilted u.]) almost per])eiulicular to the horizon. On the north side the St. Peters sandstone and magnesian limestone were elcA'ated, and form the bluff known as Sandstone Cape. This bhiff, at the time of its elevation, was doubtless a mountain mass of 1,500 feet in hight, and has since been reduced to its present altitude by the deinuliiig etfects of water. The same axes of dis- turbance, trending in a southeastern direction, crosses the Illinois (» miles above its mouth, and farther southward again strikes the Mississijipi and disa])pears in its channel. Farther down the ri\'er anotlier ui)1ift dislocates the strata near the southern lin.e of St. C'lair county. This disturbance extends by way of Colund>ia, in Monroe ('ounty, to the Mississip]>i, and brings to the surface the same linu'stone and the St. Peters sandstone. Agani, faifher southward, an uplifted mountain ridge extends from Grand Tower, on the Mississii>pi, to Shawneetown, on the Ohio; on the west of the3Iississii)i)i it brings the lower Silurian rocks to the surface; in Jackson county, Illinois, it tilts up the Devonian limestone at an angle of 25 degrees; and farther eastward the subcai-boniferous limestone becomes the surface rock. The last im])ortant jioint of disturbance occurs in Alexander county, constituting the Grand Chain, a. dangerous reef of rocks, extending across the Mississi|)])i and forming a bluff on the Illinois shore 70 feet higli. Passing thence in a southeastern direction, it crosses the Ohio a few miles above Caledonia, in Pulaslci county.* The FoDiKttUm of the ISdU. is due to geological and other physi- cal agencies. From long habit we are accustomed to look upon it without considering its wonderful ])roperties and great importance in the economy of animal life, ^^ot attractive itself, yet its ])ro- ductions far transcend the most elaborate Avorks of art; and hav- ing but little diversity of apixnirance, the endless variety which ]iervades the vegetable and animal kingdoms si)rings from its pro- lific abundance. Its mysterious elements, incorporated in the struc- ture of plants, clothes the earth with verdure and pleasant land- scapes. They bloom in the flower, load the breeze with fragrant odors, blush in the clustering fruit, whiten the fields with harvests for the su]>ply of food, furnish the tissues which, Avrought into fabrics, decorate and protect the body, and yield the curative agents for healing the diseases to which it is subject. From the same source also proceed the elements which, entering the domain *Geological Survey of Illiuois, by A. H. Wortlien. 16 HISTORY OF ILLmoiS. of animal life, piilsate in tlie blood, suffuse the cheek with the glow of health, speak in the eye, in the nerve become the recipi- ents of pleasure and pain, render the tongue vocal with nuisic and eloquence, and fill the brain, the seat of reason and throne of the inmiiination, with its glowing imagery and brilliant fancies. But while the soil is the source of sucli munificent gifts, it is also the insatiable bourne to which they must all return. The lofty tree, spreading its vast canvass of leaves to the winds, and breasting; the storms of a thousaml years, finally dies, and undergoing de- composition, enriches the earth in which it grew. The king of beasts, whose loud roar can be heard for miles, and whose im- mense power enables him to prey upon the denizens of his natiA'e jungles, caimot resist the late which at length consigns his sinewy frame to the mold. Even the lord of the lower world, notwith- standing his exalteination of these and other ingredients that can properly adapt the earth to the growth of vegetation. Happily for Illinois the origin of its surface fornmtions precludes the pos- sibility of sterile extremes arising from local causes. As we have stated before, almost the entire surface of the State is a stratum of drift, formed by the decomposition of every variety of rock, and commingled in a homogeneous mass by the agents employed in its distribution. This immense deposit, varying from 10 to 200 feet in thickness, required for its x^roduction physical conditions which do not now exist. We must go far back in the history of the jilanet, when the Polar world was a desolation of icy wastes. From these dreary realms of enduring frosts vast glaciers, reaching southward, dipped into the waters of an inland sea, extending- over a large part of the upper Mississipi)i valley. These pqnder- oiis masses, moving southward witli ii^resistible power, tore im- mense boulders from their parent ledges and incorporated them in then- structure. By means of these, in their furthei' progress, they gTOoved and planed down the subjacent rocks, gathering up and carrjdng with them part of the abraded material and strew- ing their track for hundreds of miles ^vlth the remainder. On reaching the shore of the interior sea huge icebergs were projected from their extremities into the waters, which, melting as they floated into warmer latitudes, distrilmted the detrital matter they contained over tlie bottom. Thus, long before the plains of Illi- nois clanked mtli the din of railroad trains, these ice-formed navies plowed the seas in which they were submerged, and distributed over them cargoes of soil-producing sediment. No mariner walked their crystal decks to du-ect their course, and no pennon attached to their glittering masts trailed in the winds that lU'ged them for- ward 5 yet they might perhaps have sailed under the flags of a SOIL. 17 hundred succeeding- empires, each as ohl as tlie present nationali- ties of the earth, during the performance of their hibors. This splendid soil-forming deposit is destined to make Illinois the great centre of American wealtli and population. Perhaps no other" country of the same extent on the fa(;e of the globe can boast a soil so ubiquitous in its distribution and so universally productive. I'^uriched by all the minerals in the crust of the earth, it necessa- rily contains a great variety of constituents. Since plants differ so widely in the elements of which they are composed, this nudti- plicitA^ of composition is the means of growhig a great diversity of crops, and the amount produced is corres})ondingly large. So great is the fertility, that years of continiu'd cultivation do jiot materially diininish the yield, and should sterility l)e induced by excessive working, the subsoil can be made available. This ex- tends from 2 to 10 and even 20 and 30 feet in depth, and when mixed with the mold of the surface, gives it a greater ]>roducing cai»acity than it had at tirst. Other States have limited areas as productive, l)ut nearly the entire surface of Illinois is arable land, and when l)rought luider cultivation will become one conttiuTed scene of verdure and agricultural profusion. With not half of its area improved, the State has become the granary of the continent; far excels any other meuiber of the Union in i)acking pcn-k; fat- tens more than half of all the cattle shipped to the h^astern mar- kets, and if prices were as remunerative, could furnish other products to a corres])on(ling extent. Graded to a i)roi)er level, and free froiu obstructions, the State has become the i>rinci]>al theatre for the use and invention of agricultural imi)lenients. Owing to the cheajmess attending the use of machinery, with a given amount of capital, a greater extent of lands can be culti- vated. The severity of the labor exi^ended is also proportionately diminished, and those engaged in husbandry have time to become accpiainted with the theoretical as well as the practical part of their duties. The profound philosojdiy involved in the growth of plants furnishes a tield for investigation aiul ex])eriment requiring the highest order of talent and the most varied and extensive at- tainments. Agriculture, aided by chemistry, vegetable physiology and kindred branches" of knowledge, will greatly eidiance the pro- th diminishes. These reedy jdants, now rising above the STir- lace, absorb and decoiupose the carbonic acid gas of the atmos- })here, and convert it into woody matter, which at first forms a clayey mold and afterwards the ])lack mold of the prairie. The same agencies, now operating in the ponds skirting the banks of rivers, originally formed all the prairies of the Mississippi Valley. We have already seen that the surface of the land was submerged during the dispersion of the drift, and in its slow emergence after- v\ard, it was covered by vast sheets of shallow water, which first formed SAvamjis and subsequently prairies. The present want of liorizontality hi some of them is due to the erosive action of water. The drainage, moving in the direction of the creeks and rivers, at length furrowed the surface with tortuous meanders, resulting finally in the ])resent undulathig prairies. The absence of trees, the most remarkable feature, is attributable first to the formation of idmic acid, which favors the growth of herbacious plants and retards that of forests ; secondly, trees absorb by their roots large quantities of air, which they cannot obtain when the surface is under water or covered by a compact sod; and thirdly, they require solid points of attachment which marshy flats are unable to furnish. When, however, the lands become dry and the sod is broken by the plow or otherwise destroyed, they produce all the varieties of arbores- cent v^egetation common to their latitude. Indeed, since the settle- ment of Illinois, the woodland area of many localities extends far beyond its original limits. The foregoing theory requires a large, unvarying quantity of water, while another, perhaps equally plausible, is based on aque- ous conditions almost the reverse. It is well known that the different continental masses of the globe are in general surrounded by zones of timber, and have within them belts of grasses, and centrally large areas of inhosi)itable deserts. On the Atlantic side PRAIRIES 19 of ISTorth America there i>s a coutiuuoiis wooded region, extendiiig from Hiidsoii Bay to the Gulf of Mexico, while on the Pacific a simi- lar arborescent growth embraces some of the most gigantic speci- mens of the vegetable kingdom. Within these bands of timber, which approach each other in their northern and sonthern reaches, are the great ])rairies extending transversely across tlie Mississippi Valley, and having their greatest expansion in the valley of the ]\Iissonri. Fai'ther westward, from increasing dryness, the grasses entirely disa])]>ear, and the great American ])esert usurps their place. Tliis alternation of forest, prairie, and desert, corres- ponds with the ])recii»itation of moisture. The ocean is the great source of moisture, and the clouds are the vehicles employed for its distribution over the land. From actual measurement it has been ascertained that they discharge most of their water on the exterior rim of the continents ; that farther toA\ard the interior the amount precii)itated is less, and tinally it is almost entirely su])planted by the aridity of the desert. In a section extending across the continent from New York to San Francisco, the amount of rain-fall strikingly coincides with the alteriuitions of woodland, ]>rairie, and desert. The region extending from New York, which lias an annual rain-fall of 42 inches, to Aim Arbor, having 2*J inches, is heavily covered with tind)er; thence to Galesburg, 111., having 26 inches,* is mostly prairie interspersed with clumps of forest ; thence to Fort Laramie, having 20 inches, it rapidly changes to a contnuu)us ])rairie ; tlumce to Fort Yovuna, having only 3 inches, it bec'imies an inhospita])le desert ; and thence to San Francisco, having 22 inches, it changes to luxuriant forests. Illinois is thus within the region of alteinate wood and prairie, with the latter largely predominating. This wide belt, owing to a difference of (iapacity for retaining moisture, has its eastern and western borders thrown into irregular outlines, resembling deei>ly indented bays and projecting lunidlands. As the residt of decreas- ing moisture, only 90 arborescent species are found m the wooded region which on the east extends a considerable distance into Illinois, and all of these, except G, disappear farther westward. The diminished precipitation in Illinois, and the great valley east of the ]Mississippi, while it has an unfavorable ett'ect on the growth of trees, seems rather to enhance the growth of crops. In further confirmation of this theory, the same physicial laws which have diversified Noith America, with forest, prairie, and desert, have produced similar eifects upon other continents. Hence it is that Soutli America, has its Atacania, Africa its great Sahara, Euro])e its barren ste])pes, and Asia its rainless waste of sand and salt, extending thi-ough more than 100 degrees of longitude. All these desert places, when^ local causes do not interfere, are girt about by grassy plains and belts of forest. * The snlijoinetl table has been kindly furnished ns by Prof. Livingstone, of Lombard Uiii- veisity. It will be .seen that the mean annual temperature of Gale.'*burn i.s 48 degrees, and its mean annual prec^ijiitatioii of moi.sture 24 inches. The sonthern and western portions of the State slightly exceed the above figiu'es : Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May. 1 June. July. Aug. Sep. | Oct. Js'ov. Dec. Ann'l H 1 W B [ 5' 1-9 W i 1- 2 s^^ 01 s. 3 Kaiii. Tem. Eain. 2 2. 260,14 '240 14 30O 25' 490 28 60° 29 1 TOO 1 152 590 1 40 710; 43 C:J« 33 '500 25 '390 ill 2Go 18 4bo;26 20 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Some emiueiit i)liysicists refer the treeless character of the great grassy phiius to the" mechanical and chemical character of the soil. Perhaps, in the constantly varying physical conditions of different localities, the forces allnded to in these theories advanced, may all co-operate to produce these great grassy expanses, which consti- tute so large a part of the earth's surface. To Illinois they are inexhanstible sources of wealth, and as intimately connected with her destiny as the gi-eat coal fields Avhich underlie them. Both are the expression of luitural law, both destined to furnish the State with the elements of future greatness and power, and both i)ro- phetic of labor, intelligence and the enjoyment of a noble num- liood.* The CHmatoIogy of the State, in common with other countries of the same latitude, has four seasons. The melting snows of winter, generally attended by rains, convert the rich soil of the prairie into mud, and render early spring the m(»st unpleasant part of the year. The heat of summer," although nujre intense than in the same lati- tude on the Atlantic, is greatly relieved by the constant breezes which fan the prairies. Autumn, with slowly diminishing heats, terminates in the serene and beautiful season known as Indian summer. Its mild and uniform temperature, soft and hazy atmos- phere, and forests beautifully tinted with the hues of dying foliage, all conspire to render it the pleasant part of the year. jSlext come the boreal blasts of winter, with its social firesides, and tinkling bells in the mystic light of the moon, as merry sleighs skim over the level snow-clad prames. The ^Wnter has its sudden changes of temperature, causing colds and other diseases arising from extreme vicissitudes of weatlier. This is the most untavorable feature of the climate, which in other respects is salubrious. The general belief that Illinois is scourged by bilious diseases is sub- stantially unfounded. It is well known that the pioneers of Ohio, Indiana and Michigan suffered far worse from malarious diseases than those who first subdued the soil of Illinois. The cause of this is apparent. The malaria of marshes and unsubdued soils in w^ooded districts, excluded from the light of the sun and a free circulation of air, is far more malignant than that of the prairie having the full T)enefit of these counteracting agents.t The most distinguishing feature of the climate is its sub-tropical summers and the arctic severities of its winters. The newly arrived English immigrant is at first inclined to comx)lain of these climatic extremes, but a short residence in the country soon con- vinces him that many of the most kindly fiiiits and plants could not be cultivated and matured without them. Owing to this tropical element of the summer, the peach, grape, sweet potato, cotton, corn and other plants readily mature in Illinois, though its uiean annual teinp«'rature is less than that of England, where their cul- tivation is impossible. These facts show that a high temperature for a short season is more beneficial to some of the most valued plants than a moderate temperature long continued. This is well exemplified in the cultivation of our great staple, maize, or Indian corn, which, wherever the conditions are favorable, yields a greater amount of nutriment, with a given amount of labor, than any *Seo Geographical Survej'S of the State, and Foster's Physical Geography of the Missis- sippi Valley. tFoster's Physical Geography. * CLIMATOLOGY. 21 kiio^\ni cereal. It was originally a tropical grass, and when culti- vated in regions of a liigli and protracted tenpperature, exhibits a strong tendency to revert to its original condition. In the Gulf States it grows to a greater higlit than fart Iter northward, but its yield of seed is corres])ondingly less. In the valleys opening s(^a ward along the Pacilic slope, it attains a medium size, but fails to mature for the want of sutticient heat. Hence the distiicts of its maxiiiunn production nnist be far north of its native latitudes, and luive the benelit of short but intense summer heats. In Illinois and adja- cent pai-ts of the great valley its greatest yield is about the 4Ist parallel, and though far less imposing in its api)earance than on the Gulf, its productive capacity is said to be four-fold greater than either there or on the Pacitic. It is wonderful that a plant .sluudd undergo such a great transfornuition in structure and nat- ural habits, and that its gTeatest producing capacity slunild be near the northern limits of its possible cultivatioiL These facts suggest (juestions of great scientitic value relative to the ut a greater modif^y-ing inliuence ui)on the climate are tlie wijuls to which it is subject. The soui-ce of these is at the equator, where the air, becoming raritied from the effects of heat, rises and fli>ws in vast masses toward the poles. On reaching colder latitudes it descends to the earth, and as an under- cnrreiit returns to the cipiator and sui)plies the tropical \'acuu]u caused by its previous ascent. If the earth were at rest, the two under and two upper currents would move at right angles to the equator. But, owing to its daily re\ olution fi'om west to east, the nnder-currejits, as they pass from the ])oles toward the cfjuator where the rotation is greatest, fall behind the earth, and that in the noithern hemisphere tlows from the northeast, and that in the southei'u ti'om the southeast. In like manner the up])er-currents, flo\\'ing from the greater velocity of the equator to^^'ard the less at the poles, get in advance of the earth; and the one in the north flows from the southwest, and the other in the south troni the northwest. If the globe were a perfectly smooth sphere, the How of the winds as above described would be luiiform, but the fonner being crested with mountain chains, the latter are broken into a great variety of local currents. In a belt of about 25 degrees on each side of the equator, the uiuler- currents blow with the greatest regularity, ami are called trade-winds, from their importance to nav- igation and commerce. In making an ai)plication of these great primary currents to the valley of the Mississippi, and consequently to Illinois, it will be seen that the southwest winds, descending from their e(pmto- rial altitude, become the prevailing winds of the surface in our latitude. Besides these, the northeast trade-winds, in their prcj- gress toward the equator, in)i)inge against the lofty chain of the HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Andes, and are deflected up the Mi.ssi.ssippi Valley and mingle with tlie winds from the southwest. In their passage along the Andes Mountauis, and across the Carril)l)ean Sea and the Mexican Gulf, they become charged with tropical heat and moisture. On entering the great central valley of the conthient, walled in on both sides by imi)assable mountain barriers, they are directed far northward, and, mingling with the southwest winds, disi)ense their waters, warmth and fertility, w-hich are destined to make it the greatest theatre of human actiWties on the face of the globe. These winds, from local causes, frequently veer about to different points of the compass ; and in Illinois and other prairies States, where there are no forest belts to brt^ak their force, frequently sweep over the country with the fury of tornadoes. Almost every year has recorded instances of the loss of life and property from this cause, and even in the great northeru forests are tracks nuide by their passage, as well delined as the coiuse of the reax)er through a field of t;rain. Chapter III. ILLINOIS ANTIQUITIES— THE MOUND BUILDERS. It is the opinion of antiquarians that three distinet races of peo|)k' hved in North America j)rior to its occui)ation by the i)resent popnhition. Of tliese the biiilih^rs of the niaiiiiilicent cities wliose remains are found in a number of localities of Cential Aiacrica were the nn)st civilized. Judjiing" from the ruins of brok<'n columns, fallen arches and the crumbling; walls of temples, palaces and i)yr- amids, which in some places for miles bestrew the j^round, these cities must have been of .Great extent and veiy po]>ulous. Tli«' mind is almost startled at the remoteness of their antiquity, when we consider the vast sweep of time necessary to erect such colossal •structures of solid masonry, and afterwards convert them into the l)resent utter wreck. Comparin^u' their complete desolation with the ruins of Balbec, Palmyra, The]lf>es and Mempliis, they must have been old when the latter were bein*;- built. May not Anu^rica tlien l)e called the old Avorld instea{TIQUITIES — MOUND BUILDEES. 25 trally, aloiip; tlie line of its suimiiit and thrown np iii tlie form of an embankment tlirce feet high, extended the ontline of a quadru- ped, measurinj;- 250 feet from the tip of the nose to the end of the tail, and havinii' a Avidth of bodv at the center of 18 feet. The head was 35 feet in length, the e;irs 10, legs GO, and tail 75. The curvature in both the fore and hind legs was natural to an aiumal lying on its side. The general outline of the tigure most nearly resend)led the extinct animal known to geologists as the Megathe- riuni. The (pu'stion naturally arises, by whom and for what pur- l^ose was this earth tigure raised. Some ha^e conjectured that numbers of this now extinct animal lived and roamed over the prairies of Illinois when the mound builders tirst made their ap[)eiir- ance in the ui)])«'r part of the Mississip])i Valley, and tliat their wonder and admiration, excited by the colossal dimensions of these huge creatures, found expression in the erection of this tigure. The bones of some sinular gigantic aninuds were exhumed on this stream al)out3 miles from the same ])lace.* David Dale Owen, a celebrated western geologist, in his report to the land office in ler of tigures, similar to the one above described, as existing in Wisconsin. He thinks they were connected with the totemic system of the Indians who fornu^rly dwelt in this part of the country. When, for example a distin- guished chief died, he infers that his clansmen raised over his body a mouneriod when they were constru(;ted tlu'ie Mas a population here as numerous as that which once animated the borders of the ]!^ile or of the Euphrates or of JNIexico. The nu)st numerous as well as considerable of these remains are found in precisely those parts of the country where the traces of a numer- ous i)opulation might be looked for, namely, from the mouth of the Ohio, on the east side of the Mississippi, to the Illinois ri\er, and on the west from the St. Francis to the JMissouri. I ani jter- fectly satisfied that cities similar to those of ancient Mexico, of several hundred thousand souls, have existed in this country." Says Mv. 0. Atwater, the author of an al)le work on the antile, dif- ferent from the present Indians. The artiticial character of these works not beinled that of the (xerman than any existing race. The remains of their art also indicated a people wholly distinct. From these tumuli have been taken silver, iron and copper im[)lements, exhibiting- in their con- struction a degree of skill greatly exceeding Indian ingenuity and workmanshi}). The large number of medals, bracelets, i)ipes, a.nd other instruments nu^de of copper, show that its use among them was mucli more extensive than that of the other metals. They may have possessed the lost art of hardening it, for cut stone is occasionally found in some of their works. The manufacture of earthenware was one of their most advanced arts; vessels made from calcareous breccia have been taken from their tombs, e(]ual in quality to any now made in Italy from the same nuiterial. A con- siderable nund)er of these were urns, containing bones, which i\\>- l)ear to have been burnt before they were deposited in them, ^iirrors, made of isinglas, were of frecpienf occurrence in the mounds. Many of tliem wei'e large and elegant, and must have answered well the i)urp()se for which they were intended. ( Jould they speak, they would doubtless tell us that the prinutive belles, whose charms they retlected, had the same fondness for personal decoration that distinguishes their sisters of the present day. Their habitations must have been tents, structures of wood, or some other perishable material ; otherwise their remains would have been inimerous. The rennuns, however, of fire-places, hearths and chimneys, imbedded in the alluvial l)anks of the Ohio and ^Muskingum rivers, are freciuently brought to light by the ac- tion of tlieir wat(^rs. The Indians of these localities never erected such works ; while their great depth below the surface, and its heavy growth of trees, is evidence that they were not made by Eu- ropeans, hence must be referred to the mound builders. Evidence of this kind might be multiplied indefinitely, but what has been said is deemed sufiicient. Not only had the mound luiilders made considerable progress in the arts, but they were not wholly wanting in scientific attainments. The lines of nearly all their works, where the situation would admit of it, conform to the four cardinal points. Had their autluns no knowledge of astronomy, they could never have dposed that a long inter- val of time was required for the i)roduction of the forests by whose decom])osition it was fonned. But a nuich longer interval would be required for the Niagara to of tliis ])eo]>le is another query which has been extensively discussed. The fact that tlieir works extend into Mexico and l*eru has induced the belief that it was their posterity that dwelt in these countries when they were first visited by the Spaniards. The ^Mexican and Peruvian works, with the excei)tion of their greater magnitude, are similar. Relics common to all of them have been occasionally found, and it is believed that the reli- gious uses which they subserved were the same. One of the i.viin- cipal deities of the South Americans was the god of the shining mirror, so called because he was supposed to refiect, like a mirror, his divine perfections. The same god was also a Mexican divinity ; and while other deities were symbolized by images, this one was represented by a mirror, and held in great veneration as the mi- knowni god of the universe. Isinglas, common in the mounds iu the United States, was the material generally enq)loyed for the construction of mirrors in Mexico ; but in South Anunica, obsidan, a volcanic product, which answered the same purpose, was more frequently used. If, indeed, the Mexicans and l*eruvians were the progeny of the more ancient mound builders, then S})anish rapacity for gold was the cause of their overthrow and final extermination. A thousand other interesting queries naturally arise respecting these nations which now repose under the ground, but tlie nu>st searching- investigation can only give us vague speculations for answers. No historian has preserved the names of their mighty chieftains nor given an account of their exploits, and even tradi- tion is silent respecting them. If we knock at the tond>s, no spirit comes back with a response, and only a sepulchral echo of forget fulness and death renunds us how vain is the attempt to unlock the mysterious past upon which oblivion has fixed its seal. How forcibly their mouldering bones and iierishing relics remind us of the transitory character of human existence. Generation after generation lives, moves and is no more ; time has strewii the tracik of its ruthless march with the fragments of mighty empires ; and at length not even their names nor works have an existence in the speculations of those who take their i^laces. Chapter IV. THE l^^DIANS OF ILLINOIS. The tliird distinct race wli-icli, according' to ethnologists, has in- hal)itriety, contend that their i)rogenitors Avere the ancient Hiiuloos, and that the Brahmin idea, Avhich uses the sun to symbolize the Creator of the Univcn'se, has its counterpart in the sun worship of the Indians. They also see in the Hindoo poly- theisu), with its ;(0,()(K) divinities, a theology corresponding with the innumerable minor Indian deities, of Avhich birds, quadrupeds, reptiles, aud lishes are made the symbols. The Persians, and other prinntivci oriental stocks, and even the nations of Europe, if the testimony of different anti(iuarians could be acceijted, might claim the honor of first peoi)ling America. Though the exacit ])la,ce of origin may never be known, yet the striking coincidences of physical organization between the oriental 30 INDIANS. 31 types of mankind and the Indians, point nuniistakably to some part of Asia as the place whence they emigrated. Instead of 1anisli interpretation of their pictoi^raphic records, the interval has perhaps been thrice that period. Their religions, snperstitions and ceremonies, if of foreign oiigin, evi- dently belong to the crnde the<)logi<\s prevalent in the last cen- tnries before the introdnction of aMaliomctanism or Christianity. Scarcely oO(M) years would snfirtce to blot ont i»er]iaps almost every trace of the langnage they brought with them from tlie Asiatic cradle of the race, and introduce the i)resent diversity of abori- ginal tongues. Like their oriental progenitors they Iuia'c lived for centuries Avithout ])rogress, while the (Jaucassian variety of the race, under the transforming power of- art, science, and improved systems of civil i>olity, liave nuule the most rapid advancement. At the time of tlu'ir departure eastAvard, a great ciUTcnt of emi- gration tlowcd westward to Europe, making it a great arena of human effort and improvement. Thence proceeding farther west- ward' it met in America, the midway station in the circuit of the globe, the opi)osing current direct from Asia. The shoclc of the tirst contact was the beginning' of the great contlict which has since been waged by the rival sons of yiiem and Jai)heth. The tirst thought of the Indian, when hostilities commenced on tlie Atlantic boidei", was to retire westward. It was from beyond the Allegha- Jiies, according to the traditions of their fatluns, tliey had come, and in the same undetined region they h)eated tluMr paradise or hai)i)y hunting groinid. To employ an al)original allegory, "The Indians had long discerned a dark cloud in the lieavens, coming" from tlie east, which threatened them with disaster and death. BloAvly rising- at lirst, it seemed shadow, but soon rhanged to sub- stance. When it reached the sinnmit of the AUeghanies it as- sumed a darker hue; deep murmurs, as of thunder, were heard ; it was imi)elled westward by strong wind, and shot forth forked tongues of lightning." The movement of the sond)re cloud tyi)ified the advance of labor, science and civilization. I'ontiac foresaw tlu? coming storm when he beheld the French Hag and French su])remacy stricken down on the i)lains of Abraham. To the Ihitish officer sent westward to secure the fruits of victory, he said: "I stand in thy path." To the assend)led chiefs of the nations in council, he nnfolded his schemes of opposition, depicted the disasters wliich would attend the corning rush of the Anglo-Saxon, and climaxed his invective against the hated enemy with the exclamation, "Drive the dogs wlio wear red clothing into the sea." Fifty years after the defeat of Pontiac, Tecumseh, emulating his example, ])lotted the conspi- racy of the AVabash. lie brought to his aid the powerful iutlu- ence of the Indian priest-hood; for years the forest haunts of his clansmen rang with his stirring ap[)eals, and the valleys of the West ran with the blood of the white invaders. But Tecumseli fell a martyr to his cause, and the second attempt to turnback the tide of civilization was a failure. The Appalachian tribes, unchn- the leadership of Tuscaloosa, next waged a continuous war of three years against the southern frontiers. The conflict terminat(^tful whether they Avould liaA'c been long able to cope with the tribes Avhicli they outraged by incessant attacks. The Algonquin tribes were too widely dispersed to admit of a general confederacy; the interi)osition of great lakes and rivers preA'ented concert of action, and hence each commuidty had to contend single-handed with the united enemy. Ea'cu in these une- qual contests they were sometimes the conquerors, as instanced in the triumph of the Illinois on the banks of the Iroquois, a stream in our State whose name still commemorates the Aictory. It is not, however, in the petty broils of tribal warfare, but the fierce conflicts Avith the civilized intruders ujion their soil, that a correct opinion is to be formed of these rival races. In these bloody struggles, which decided the fate of the entire aboriginal population, it was that the Algonquins evinced their great superi- ority. Unlike the Iroquois, wlio, in their haughty independence, disdained to go beyond their own narrow realms for assistance, and AA'ho, in their great thirst for carnage, even pi below the mouth of the Wisconsin, on their famous voyage of discovery, met with a band of them on the west bank of the river. The priuci])al chief treated them with great hospi- tality, gave them a calumet as a ])ass down the ri^xn-, and bid them a friendly farewell. The same explorers, in their return voy- age up tlie Illinois, discovered and st<)pj[)ed at the princijjal town of tile confederacy, situated on the banks of the river 7 miles below the presiMit town of Ottawa. It Avas then called Kaskaskia, and according to JMarcpiette, contained 74 lodges, each of which domi- <'iled several fannlies. ^larquette returned to the village in the s])ring of 107'), aud established the IMission of the Immaculate Conception, the oldest in Illinois, and subsequently transferred to the nev,' towai of Kaslvaskia further southward. When, in lf>79, La Salle visited the town it had greatlj' increased, numbering, according to Hennepin, 400 lodges, and at the annual assembling of the ditferent tribes ±rom 0,000 to 8,000 souls. The lodges extended along the banks of the river a mile or more, ac- cording to the number of its Huctuating population, which ex- tensively cultivated the adjacent meadows and raised crops of ]>um]>kins, beans, and Indian corn. At this time the confederacy [vossessed the country from the present toAvn of Ottawa and the h)wer rapids of the ]\lississi[)i)i to the mouth of the Ohio, and, ac- cording to the missionary Father Kasles, besides the principal town occupied some 10 or 12 other villagi^s. In the irruption of the Iroquois, the following year, the ])rincii)al town was burned ami the several tribes pui'sued down the river to the IVIississippi, where the Tamaroas were attacked and 700 of their women and children made j^risouers. These were burned and butchered till the savage victors were sated with carnage, when the survivors were lead into (captivity. With the w1thdr;^^^•al of the enemy the tribes returned, rebuilt their town, and in 1082 furnished 1,200 of the 3,800 warriors embraced in La Salle's colony at Fort Saint Louis on the Illinois. After this they were forced further south- ward by northern nations, and Peoria, Caholvia and Kaskaskia became the centres of the tribes indicated by their name:^. The Tamaroas were iissociated with the Kaskaskias, and the Michi- gamies were located near Fort Chartres on the Mississip)>i. "While here they were the centre of Jesuit missionary operations, and great etforts were made to (convert them to Christianity, but M'ith only partial success. In 1720 they were siiminoned by M. Perrier, Covernor-Geiieial of Louisiana, to assist in the reduction of the Xatchez, who were disturbing the jieaee of the proviiuH'. On the breaking out of the Chickasaw war they were again called to the assistance of their allies, the French, aud under one of Illinois' most gallant generals, 36 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tlie Chevalier B'Aitagnette, they successively stormed and carried two of the enemy's strongholds, and would have taken a third but for the fall of their heroic leader. In common ^vith other western tribes they became involved in the conspiracy of Pontiac, but from frequent defeats by surround- ing- tribes, and long contact with civilization, they had lost to a great extent the warlike energy, for which, according to tradi- tion, they were anciently distinguished. When, therefore, the great chief visited them in the autumn of 17G4, their zeal did not meet his expectations, and he told them if they hesitated, he would " consume their tribes as tire doth the dry grass on the prairies." Finally, when Pontiac lost his life by the hand of an Illinois, the nations which had followed him as a leader descended from the north and the east to avenge his death, and almost an- nihilated the tribes of this lineage. Tradition states that a band of fugitives, to escape the general slaughter, took refuge on the high rock which had been the site of Fort St. Louis. There they were besieged by a sui^erior force of the Pottawatamies, whom the great strength of this natural fortress enabled them easily to keep at bay. Hunger and thirst, more formidable enemies, however, soon accomplished what the foe was unable to effect. Their small quantity of ]n()visions quickly failed, and their supply water was stopped by the enemy severing the cords attached to the vCkSscIs by which they elevated it from the river below. Thus environed by relentless foes, they took a last lingering look at their beautiful hunting grounds, si^read out like a panoiama on the gently rolling- river, and, with true Indian foititude, laid down and expired with- out a sigh or a tear. From their tragic fate the lofty citadel on which they perished received the uupoetical name of " Starved Eock," and years afterwards their bones were seen w^hitening on its summit. The Tamaroas, although not entirely exterminated, lost their identity as a tribe in a battle with the Shawnees, near the eastern limits of Eandolph county. At the commencement of the present century the contracting circle of hostile tribes had forced the remnants of this once powerful confederacy into a small compass around Kaskaskia. When the country was first visited by Europeans they numbered 12,00(> souls; now they were reduced to two tribes, the Kaskaskias and Peorias, and could only muster 150 warriors. Their chief at this time w^as a half-breed of consid- erable talent, named I)u Quoin, who wore a medal presented to him by Washington, whom he visited at Philadelphia. In the early part of the i)resent century the two tribes under his guidance emigrated to the Southwest, and in 1850 they were in the Indian Territory, and numbered 84 persons. The 8acs and Foxes^ yy\\o have figured extensively in the his- tory of Illinois, dwelt in the northwest part of the State. The word '' Sau-Kee," now written " Sac," is derived from the com- pound word '^ A-sau-we-kee," of the Chippewa lang-uage, signifying yellow earth, and " Mus-qua-kee," the original name of the Foxes, means red earth. Though still retaining separate tribal names, when living in Illinois they had, by hnig residence together and intermarriage, become substantially one people. Both tribes origi- nally lived on the St. Lawnuice, in the neighborhood of Quebec; and ^[ontreal. The Foxes first removed to the West and estab- lished tlien)selves on the river which bears their name, empty- SACS AND POXES. 37 iiig into the head of (xretMi I>ay. Here tliey .siitt'ered a wi^iial defeat froiti the eoiubiiied forces of the French and their Indian allies, which cansed them afterwards to imite ^dtli the Saes, to i)re- vent extermuiation. The Sacs became involved in a long and bloody war with the Iroqnois, who drove them from their habitation on the St. Law- rence toward the West, lletiring before these formidable enemies, t'.iey next enconnter^^d the Wyandots, by whom they were driven farther and farther along the shores of the great lakes till at length thcA' fonnd a temporary re.sting place on Green Bay, in the neigh- lioodof their relatives, the Foxes. For nuitual protection against the .snrronnding nations a nnion was here institnted l)etween the two tri])es, wh}<*]i has remained unbroken to the ja'csent time. The tijue of theu' migration from the St. Lawrence to the region of then])per lakes cannot Ite delinitely ascertained. Green Lay was visited in l<>()l.M>y Father Allouez, a Jesnit, who estal)lislied aniis- sionary station there, and in the winter of Uu2 extended his lalxrns Ui the Foxes, wlio at tijst treateioneers visited the conntry they took ])ossession of the fertile ])lains of Noi-tliwe.stern Illinois, cMving out the Sauteaux, a brunch of tlie Chippewas. In their southern migration, accord- ing to their trjiditiojjs, a severe battle oceurred between them and the jNLtecontiiLs, opi>osite the mouth of the Iowa, in which the lat- ter were defeated, and ojdy a few of them left to cairy the news of tlieir disaster to friends at home. Subsequently' they formed alliances with the Potawatamies and other nations, i'orced the dif- ferent tril)es of the Illinois confederacy southwai'd, and after years of strife almost extermimited them. In conjunction with the Me- nomonees, Wumebagoes, and other tribes living in the region of the lakes, they mad<' an atteia}jt, in 1770, to destroy the village of 8t. Louis, but were jnevented by the tinndy arri\ al of George Rogers Clark with 500 men from Kaskaskia. Finally, in the Black HaM k waj-, wjjgeil by th<'m against the ti'oops of Illinois and the Uniteitious to take more scalps than the other. Lierdeuat Pike, in his travels to the source- of the Mississippi, in ISlKj, visited these tribes and found them residing in four prin- cipal villages. The first was at the head of the rapids of the river DesMoines, the secoiul farther up on the east shore of the same stream, the third on the Iowa, and the fourth on Ilock river near its entrance into the Mississipi)i. Tlu' latter greatly exceeded the others in political importance, and was among the largest and most popidous Indian villages on the continent. The country around it, diversified with groves anf the natiou. According to Lieutenant IMke, the Sacs nund)ered 2,850 souls, of whom 1400 were children, THO women, and 700 warriors. The total number of Foxes were 1750, of whom 850 were children, 500 women, and 400 wari'iors. In 1825, the Secretary of War estimated the entire number of Sacs and Foxes at 4,(iOO, showing in the in- tervening period of 20 years a considerable increase of ])oi)ulation. After the Black Hawk war, these tribes retired to their lauds in WINNEBAGOES — KICKAPOOS. 39 Iowa, wliciice they were finally traiisfevred to the Indian Territory, and in 1850 nnuibered some KKM) sonLs. Tlie early traditions of the M' innclxKjoes fixes their ancient seat on tlie Avest shore of Lake Miehi,i;an, north of Green l>a-y. They l)eli('\ed that their ancestors wer(^, created by the (ireat Si>irit, on tlie laiKls constitntiiig" their ancient territory, and that their title to it was a gift from their Creator. The Algonqniiis named them after the hay on wliich they lived, Ween-ni-ba-gogs, which snbsequently became anglicized in the form of Winnebagoes. They were persons of good statnre, manly bearing, had the charc- teristic black circular hair of their race, and were generally more unco nth in their habits than the surrounding; tribes. Their lan- guage was a deep gutteral, difiicult to learn, and shows that they belonged to the great Dacotali stock of the West. Anciently, they were divided into clans distinguished by the Itird, bear, fish, and other family totems. How long they resided at Green Bay is not known. Father Al- Jouez states that there was a traroach- ing southern Wisconsin and the northern part of Illinois and Iowa, where portions of the tribe subse(iuently settled. The Illinois ])or- tion occupied a section of country on Ilock river, in the county wliich bears their name, and the country to the east of it. In I'ontiac's war, tlur'y, with other lake tiibes, hovered about the beleaguered fortress of Detroit, and nnide the surrounding forests disnuil with snid]iight revelry and war-whoo])s. English agents, however, suc- ceeded in molifying their resentnu'ut, and wlien the new American power arose, in 1776, they were subsequently arrayed on th<^ side of the British authorities in regard to questions of local jurisdic- tion at Prairie du Chien, Green Bay and Mackinaw. In the war of 1812, they still remained the allies of England, and assisted in i\n^ defeat of Col, Croghan, at JVIackinaw; Col. Dudley, at the rapids of the Mauinee ; and General Wincliester, at the river llaisin. In tlu^ A\'innebago war of 1827, they defiantly })laced themselves in antagonism to the authority of the g<'neral govern- me])t, by assaulting a steamboat on the Mississippi, engaged in fiu'uishing su[)pli<'sto the military post on the St. Peters. The Kickapoo.s, in 17(»o, oc('U]>ieecting the origin of this tribe Avas related in 1812, at the Indian Superintendency at St. Louis, by Louis Eodgers, a Shawnee : ^' It is many years ago since the numl)er of the Shawnees was very great. They Avere, on an imixutant occasion, encamped to- gether on the prairie. At night one-half of them fell aslee|>, the others remained awake. The latter abandoned the sleepers before morning, and betook themselves to the course where the sun rises- The others gradually pursued their route in the direction where the sun sets. This was the origin of the two mitions, the first of which was called the Shawnees, and the other the Kickapoos, Prior to this separation these nations were considered one, and were blessed with bounties above any blessings which are now enjoyed by any portion of mankind ; and they ascribe their pres- ent de])ressed condition, and the withdrawal of the favor of Provi- dence, to the anger of the Great S})irit at their sei>aratit>n. Among the many tokens of diA'ine iVivors \\iiich they fornu^rly en- joyed was the art of walking on the surface of the ocean, by which they crossed from the East to America without vessels. Also the art of restoring life to the dead, by the use of medical art, continued for the space of six houis. JSTecromancy and ])ro- phecy were with them at their highest state, and were practiced without feigning; and, in fine, such were the gifts of heaven to them that nothing fell short of their inconceivable power to per- form. And after tbe Shawnees have wandered to the lemotest West, and returned East to the original i^lace of separation, the world will have finished its career. It is believed by the Shawnees that the consmiimation of this prophecy is not far distant, because they have, in fulfillment of it, reached the extreme western x>oint, and are now retrograding their ste])s." A fragment of the Shawnee nation, in early times, dwelt in the southeastern part of Illinois, in the vicinity of Shawneetow'ii, which bears their name. The nation, bold, roving and adventur- ous, originally inluibited the Atlantic seaboard, between the Alta- maha and James rivers. Becoming embroiled in wars with the Iroquois, to save themselves some took refuge in the Oarolinas and Florida. True to their mitive instincts, in their new location they soon came to blow s with the owners of the soil, and about the year IToO removed to the Sciota, in the present State of Ohio. About 1750, a discontented fraction broke oft' from the rest of the MASCOUTINS — PIANKISHAWS. 41 nation and went to East Tennessee, and thence to tlieir location on the Ohio, at Shawneotown. Here, in connnon witli neighboring' tribes, they regarded Ilbnois as sacred gronnd, and dnring Pon- tiac's war assisted in rei)elling the attempts of their English ene- mies to get i)ossession of the conntry in the })resent limits of the State. Here, too, both themselves and their brethren on the Sciota, obtained arms from the French, for whose sni>remacy they deluged the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia with blood. Such had been the atrocity of their conduct, when the war A\as over they at first supposed they were excluded from tlie general amnesty ex- tended toother western tribes, and even ]>repared to unirder their prisoners and resume hostilities. After having, a short time before the conquest of Clark, destroyed the Tamaroas in battle, thej' re- joined their kindred on the Sciota. The MdHCont'nis were a tribe holding friendly relations with the Illinois, and are supposed by some to have constituted a sixth tribe of their confederacy. The name, ''Mascontin," is synonymous with prairie, and was ai)plied t« this tribe from the circumstance of their dwelling on the great grassy plains east of the Mississippi. The first Em'ojx'an who nuMitions tlu'm is Father Allouez, who found them, ill 100!>, on the Wisconsin river. Marquette saw them in 1(573, near the portage of the Fox and AViscousin rivers. ^larest states that they had Ibrmed settlements in 1711! on the Wabash, and in subsequent times they ranged over the prairies betwe<'n the Wabash and the Ilbnois. They were also intimately associated with the Foxes and Kickai)oos, whoiu they resembled in deceit and treachery. Charlevoix states that the Mascoutins and the Kicka- poos united with the Foxes in a plot of the latter against the French, but were surprised by the Ottawas and I'otawatamies and 150 of them cut to piecCvS. After the cession of the French posses- sions to the English, Col. Croghan was sent to conciliate the western tribes. Having descended the Ohio to the site of Shawneetown, they, with the Kickapoos, attacked and made him and his men prisoners. Under the name of iMeadow Indians they are men- tioned by Gen. Clark, whom, in 1778, they endeavored to cut off by treachery. Subsequently they appear to have been absorbed bj^tlie Kicka])oos and Foxes. The riunldshairs occupied the lower Wabash country on both sides of that stream, and west into the Illinois territory as far as the dividing ridge between the sources of the streams tlowinginto the Wabash and those falling into the Kaskaskia. They were one member of the Miami CoKfhJeraci/. This nation, in early times, resided on Fox river, Wisconsin, where they were visited, in 1070, by Fathers Allouez and Dablon. The latter is lavish in his praise of their chief, stating that he was honored by his subjects as a king, and that his bearing among his guests had all the courtly dignity of a civUized monarch. They were also visited the same year by St. Susson, who was received "SNitli the honors of a sham battle and entertained with a grand game of ball. He likewise speaks in glowing terms of the authority of the chief, who was attended night and day by a guard of warriors. The nation shortly afterward removed to the banks of the St. J()sei)li, and thence found their way to the Wabash and JMaumee. They were more largely represented in La Salle's colony, at Fort St. Louis, than any other tribe, and were active iJarticipants in the con- 42 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. spiracy of Pontiae. The confederacy, like that of the Illinois, was reduced to the last extieniity by repeated attacks from the Iro- quois. But they till a considerable si)ace in western annals, and gave birth to Little Turtle, who commanded the Indians at St. Clair's defeat. The Piankishaws, after their removal from Illinois, were transferred to the Indian Territory, annts of civilized life, and could but tlee befoi'e it or ])erish. Their fast disappearing graves, and the relics occasionally turned up by the plow, are now the only melancholy vestiges of their fornu'r existence in Illinois. hi common ^ith the whole Indian race, their most exalted c(m- ception of glory was success iji war, and a knowledge of its arts the most valuable attainment. The aged chief looked back to his ex]>loits in battle as the crowning acts of his life, while the growing youth looked forward to the time when he would be able to win distinction by like feats of prowess. Civilization offers to tlu' votaries of and)ition not only the sword but the pen, the forum, the patlis of science, the painter's brush aiul the sculptor's chisel; the savage has only the trium])hs of the war ])ath. The war ]>ar- ties of the i)iaiiie tribes consistcMl of volunteers. The leader who attempted to raise one nuist Iuiac i)reviously distinguished liimself in order to be successful. He tirst ai)pealed to the patriotism and courage of t]\e wariiois, and was careful to intimate that the (zreat Spirit had nnide known to him in dreams the success of his enteri)rise. Then, ])ahjted with vermilli(m to synd)olize blood, he commenced the war dance. This i>erfornuince expressed in i>anto- mime tiie varied incidents of a successful cami»aign. The braves entering upon the war-path, the posting of sentiu.els to avoid sur- prise, tlu' advance into the enemy's country, the formation of ambuscades to strike the unwary foe, the strife and carnage of battle, the writhing victim sinking under the blow of the war- club, the retreat of the enemy, the sca]i)ing of the slain, the feast- ing of vultures on the putrid l)odies, the trium})hant return of the war party to their village and the torturing of prisoners, were all portrayed with the ^'i\■idness and vehemence of actual warfare. Warrior after warrior, wishing to volunteer for the expedition, rap- *Sckoolcralt. 44 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. idly fell into the dance ^vitli tlie leader. Each one, keeping time with the beat of the drum, sped in nuizy circles around a common centre, until with increased numbers the whole, in movement and uproar, resembled the whirhvind. The several actors taxed their n)uscular energies to the utmost endurance, stamping the ground with great fury, throwing their bodies into the different attitudes of combat, distorting theii- faces ^nth the frenzy of demons, and uttering the war-cry with the frightful shriek of madmen. These hideous orgies, waking up all the tire and energy of the Indian's soul, w^ere a iitting prelude to the premeditated carnage. If a young man i)articipated in the dance, it was tantamount to an en- listment, and he could not afterAvards honorably withdraw. The Art of Himting not only supplied the Indian with food, T>ut, like that of war, was a means of gratifying his love of distinction. The male children, as soon as they acquired sufficient age aiul strength, were fuinished with a ho^x and arroAvs and taught to shoot birds and other small game. Success in killing large quad- rupeds required years of careful study and practice, and the art was as sedulously inculcated on the minds of the rising generation as are the elements of reading, writing and arithmetic in the com- mon schools of civilized communities. The mazes of the forest and the dense tall grass of the prairies were the best fields for the exercise of the hunter's skill. No feet could be impressed in the yiekling soil but they were objects of the most rigid scrutiny, and revealed at a glance the animal that made them, the direction it was piu-suing, and the time that had elapsed since it had passed. Even if the surface was too hard to admit of indentations, such were his wonderful i)owers of observation, he discovered on it evidences of a trail from which, with scarcely less certainty, he derived the same information. In a forest country he selected for liis places of ambush valleys, becaiLse they are most frequently the resort of game, and sallied forth at the tirst peep of day. h\ ascending the valleys he was careful to take the side of the stream which threw his shadow from it, thus leading his vicAv unobstruc- ted in the opposite direction. The most easily taken, perha]>s, of all the animals of the chase was the deer. It is endowed with a curiosity Avhich i)ronq)ts it to stop in its flight and look back at the approaching hunter who always avails himself of this opi)ortiniity to let tly his fatal arrow. An ingenious method of taking this animal, X)racticed by the Indians on the small tributaries of the jMississip]>i, was the use of the torch. For this ])ur[)ose they constructed their bark canoes with a place in front for the reception of a large flam- beau, Avhose light was prevented from revealing the hunter by the interposition of a screen. As he descended the narrow streams, the deer, seeing oidy the light, was attracted by it to the banks and easily shot. But by far the noblest objects of the chase. which the Indian en- countered on the prairies, was the buffalo. It is an animal cu- ro]>eans. The arrows could be discharged with greater ra^tidity and with scarcely less precision. Such, too, was the force with v* hich it was propelled, that the greater part of it was generally iuibedded in the body of the buffalo, and sonjctimes protruded from the oitpo- site side. Deep grooves cut in the side of the missile iiernntted the rapid effusion of blood, and animals, when inerced with it, survived only a short time. One of the modes of killing the buffalo, practiced by the Illinois and other tribes of the West, was to drive theui headlong over the l)recipitous banks of the rivers. Buffalo Itoclv, a large prouiontory rising fifty or sixty feet high, on the north side of the Illinois, six ndles below Ottawa, is said to have derived its name from this practice. It was custonniry to select an active young num and le and a]q>]<>i)riate. The frequent use of imagery made it difticult for the interpreter to folloAv them in tJu'ir figuratiA^e vein of thought and do the orator justice. But Avhiie this Avas true it Avas much more frequeidly the case that the tianshitor greatly impro a ed the oiiginal. It may also be added that some of the most sparkling gems of Avhat i)uri)orts to be Indian eloquence are nothingbut the fanciful creations of Avriters. Pontiac's speeches are frequently referred to as among the best specimens of aboriginal eloquence. The folloAnng retort Avas made by Keokuk, in ansAvei' to charges i)referred against his people by the Siouxs at a couAocation of chiefs in 1837, at the national capital : " They say they Avould as soon make peace Avith a^ child as Avith us. They know better, for Avlien they made war on us they foimd us men. They tell you that peace has often been made an''^ddles, articles of apparel, and otber objects of feminine use and interest. No trait of character was more connnendable in the Indian than his scrui)uIous regard for the graves of his ancestoi's. Not e\en the invasion of his liunting grounds roused more (piickly his pat- riotism and resentment, than the ruthless desecration of tlie graves of his fathers, by the unhallowed hands of strangers. So long as any part of their perishable bodies were supi)osed to remain, they were prompted b;\' reverence to \isit the sacred places where they slept, and pour out libations to their departed spirits. Man is, by nature, a religious being. The exliibitions of his character, in this respect, are as universal as are the displays of his social, intellectual and moral natiu^e No nations, tribes or in- dividuals have been found, whatever may be their isolated condi- tion or de})th of degradation, but tliey are more or less governed by this inlierent element. Wliile the religious sentiment is univer- sal, its manifestations arc as various as tlie different degrees of ad- vancement made Ityits subjects in knowledge. From tlie ignorant idolator who bows down before a lifeless image or some abject form of animal life, to the devotee of a more enliglitened theology, the devotion is the same, but tlieir theories ami i)ractices are inlinitely diverse. The facnlties which make man a worshipping being are unchangeable, and may not its manifestations become uniform, when tlie immutable attributes of the deity, and the iiivarial)le laws instituted by him for the government of the human family, are i)roperly studied and understood. The red man of thejmiiries and forests, like the rest of mankind, was also psychologically religious. AVithout speaking of the diver- sities of belief entertained by different tribes, only the general fea- tures of tlieir faith can be given. Prominent among these was the idea that every natural i»lienomenon was thes])ecial manifesta- tion of the Great Spirit. In the mutterings of the thunder cloud, in the angry roar of the cataract, or the sound of the billows which beat upon the shores of his lake-girt forests, he heard the voice of the Great Spirit. The lightning's tlash, the mystic radiance of the stars, were to him familiar displays of a spirit essence which up- held and governed all things, even the minute destinies of men ; while the Indian attributed to the Great Spirit the good he enjoyed in life, he recognized the existence of evil. To account for this, without attributing malevolence to the Great Spirit, an antagonis- tical deity was created in his theology, whom he regarded as tlie potent ]>ower of malignancy. By this duality of lied them with an innumerable number of minor divinities, whose office was to execute their will. These consisted of birds, reptiles, faii'ies, spirits, and a great va- riety of other objects, some being instrumentalities of good and others of evil. Under such a multiplicity of antagonistic powers, everytning which the Indian saw or heard in the external woiid might be the cause of intense hope or fear, and keep him in i)er- petual doubt as to whether it foreboded good or evil. A prey to these mysterious fears, he readily fell into the belief of sorcery and other supposed magic influences. From this cause they were constantly victimized by their priests, jugglers, and proi)hets, a class who lived by these impositions instead of hunting. The belief in a future state was common. According to their traditions, which had been modified by missionary teachings, the wicked, at death, sink into a dark retiibutive stream, while the good are rewarded with an abode in a delightful huuting ground. In their lively imagery, they spoke of this place as the laud of the blest, or the country of souls, through which meandered gently flowing rivers. They supposed these streams rei)lete with every kind of fish suitable for food, and that those who bathed in them were exempt from the ills which afflict life in the preseiit state of being. Over the surface, agreeably diversified with hills and val- leys, were prairies interspersed with noble forests, under whose sheltering branches disported the various creations of animal life. Birds warbled their sweetest music in waving groves, ami noble animals gxazed on the veidant plains so numerous and prolific that the demands of the hunter were always met without exhausting the supply. No tempest's destructive blast, nO wasting pestilence nor desolating earthquake, emanating from the Spirit of Evil, oc- curred to mar the sweet and varied pleasures of life. Such was the Indian's future state of existence, the dwellmg i)lace of the Great Spirit, who welcomed home at death his wandering children. The belief in tins terrene elysium, the Indian's most exalted idea of paradise, doubtless explains his stoical indifi'erence of death. With him " Time comes unsighed for, unregTetted flies; Pleased tliat he lives, happy that he dies." As it regards the Indians in general, it is an adage among those whose observations have been the most extensive, that he who has seen one tribe has seen them all. This seems to be true, not- withstanding their wide geographical distribution, and the great exti'emes of climate to which they are ex^josed. Whether enjoy- ing the great abundance and mild climate of the Mississippi Valley, or chilled and stinted by the bleak and barren regions of the extreme north and south of the hemisphere, over which they are scattered, they have the same general lineaments. "All pos- sess, though in varied degrees, the same long, lank, black hair, the dull and sleepy eye, the full and compressed lips, and the salient but dilated nose."* The cheek bones are prominent, the nostril expanded, the orbit of the eye squared, and the whole max- *Schoolcraft. INDIAN CHARACTERISTICS. 51 ilory region ponderous. The cranium is rounded, and the dianie- ti'e, from front to l^ack, less in some instances tlian between the sides. The ])osterior portion is flattened toward the crown, while t!ie forehead is low and retreating-. The hair, which, in the white man, is oval, a,nmeiit, and generally consult prominence of stature in the selection of their leaders. While their statui-e may average with that of the Euro})ean, in muscular power and endurance they are surpassed. In feats of agility, connected ^dtli ruiuiing and hunt- ing, tliey are scarcely equal to their white (competitors ; while in all labors recpiiring comiiactness of muscle and protracted exer- tion, the latter are always the victors. In the severe labor of rowing, and the carrying of heavy burdens across the i)ortages of the northwest, it was observed that the French boatmen of lUinois and Canada exhibited the greatest strength and endurance. The European also excels them in brain development and mental power. The facial angle, whi(;h indicated the volume of the intel- lectual lobe, has in the European an average of 80 degrees, while that of the Indian is only 75. The sui)eri()rity of the former in this respect, and in the size and activity of his brain, is in keeping with their respective conditions. The histoiy of the one is a history of human progress; that of the other details the struggles of a race perishing before the aih^ance of civilization, which it is neither able to adopt nor successfully oppose. Much has been said and written in regard to the unjust en- croachments of white men upon the territory of the Indians. No doubt uuicli hardship has grown out of the manner in which their lands have been taken, yet the right of civilized ra(;es to demand a part of theu- viist domain, even Avithout their consent, when it could not be obtained otherwise, can hardly be questioned. The earth was designed by the Creator for the commim habitation of man, and it is his destiny and duty to develop its resources. When, therefore, the occupants of any region fail to accomplish these objects, they must be regarded as unfaithful stewards, and give way to those who have the ability to make it yield the largest supphes and support the greatest number of inhabitants. Had the Indians, who refused to become tillers of the soil, been suf- fered to retain j)ossession of the hemis])here over which they roamed, some of the most fertile portions of the globe must have remained a wilderness, thus defeating the object of the Creator, and doing great injustice to the rest of nmukind. Failing to make a proper use of this heritage, they have lost it, but behold the gain ! At the touch of civilization the wilderness has been made to blossom like the rose. Herds and harvests have followed 52 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tlie track of tlie pale-faced pioneer, and teeming millions of a liiglier life liave taken the place of a few wandering limiters and fishermen. After Columbns made known to Europeans the exis- tence of the new world, iniority of discovery was considered as conferring upon the governments under whose patronage it was made, the right of extinguishing the Indian title. England, in the exercise of this right, treated the Indians substantially as she did her own subjects. She respected their claim to occupy and use the country for their own benefit, but did not permit them to alienate it except to her own people, in accordance Avith the prin- ciple of English law that all titles to lands are vested in the crown. The United States, by the acquisition of independence, succeeded to the right of the mother country, and has forced upon them similar restrictions, and accorded the same privileges. In every instance the government has extinguished tlieir title by treaty or purchase. It must, however, be admitted that in many instances these treaties grew out of wars provoked by frontier settlers, for the sole piu-pose of demanding territory in the way of reprisal. It must also be added, that when lands have been obtained by purchase, the consideration was frequently of the most trivial character. Chapter V. OPEEATIOl^ OF TUB MISSIOI^TAPJES— EXTE:NT OF THEIR EXPLORATIOIS^S UP TO 1073. Altliougli cominercial enterprise is perliaps the principal agent for the disseminatioji of civilization in the undeveloped regions of the globe, its extension into the Mississippi valley ^as due to a different cause. Pioneers, actuated by a religious fervor and enthusiasju hitherto Avithout a parallel in the history of the world, were the tirst to explore its trackless wilds, and attempt to teach its savage inhabitants the relinenients of civilized life. These self-denyhig explorers belonged mostly to the Jesuits or the Society of Jesus, a famous religious order founded by Ignatius Loyola, a S])anish kniglit of the sixteenth century. He gave out that the constitution of his order was given him ]>y immediate in- spiration. Notwithstanding his high pretensions, he at tirst met Avith little encouragement, and the Pope, to Avhom he applied for the authority of his sanction, referred him to a committee of cardinals. Th(i latter decided that his proposed estabhshment would not only be useless, but dangerous, and the Pope refused to gi^-e it his approval. To oveicome the scruples of the Pope, in addition to the vows of other orders he required the members of his society to take a vow of oljedience to the Pope, whereby they bound themselves to go whithersoever he should direct them in the service of religion, ^Aithout requiring anything fi'om him as a nu'ans of su})i)ort. In otlier orders the primary object of the monk i« to separate himself from the rest of the world, and in the solitude of the cloister to practice acts of self-mortification and l)urity. He is expected to eschew the pleasures and secidar affairs of lite, and can only benefit mankind by his exanq>le and prayers. Loyola, on the contrary, preferred that the members of his society should mingle in the affairs of men, and they were accordingly ex- euq»ted from those austerities and ceremonies which consumed much of the time of other orders. Full of the idea of implicit obedience which he had learned from the profession of arms, he gave to his order a government wholly monarchical. To a general, who shcmld be chosen for life fi'oin the several provinces, the members were compelled to yield not only an outward submission, but were requh-ed to make known to him even the thoughts and feelings of their inner life. At the time this offer was made, the l)a])al poM'cr had received such a shock from the refusal of many nations to submit to its authority, that the Pope could not look upon it M'itli indifference. He saw that it would place at his dis- posal a body of the most rigorously disciplined ecclesiastics, whose powerfid intiuence would enable him to repel the violent 53 54 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. assaults yritli wliicli tlie papal system was everywliere assailed. He therefore aiitliorized tlie establislnueut of the order, and ap- pointed Loyola its first general. The result proved the discern- ment of the Pope, for the enginery he thus put in motion at no distant day extended its intluence to the uttermost limits of the earth. Before the termination of the 10th century, the society furnished the educators in most of the Catholic countries of Europe, a x^rivilege which exerted a more controling inlluence in molding national character than that which emanates from all other sources combined. Although tahing a vow of poverty, it managed to rapidly uicreiise in wealth. Under the pretext of promoting the success of their missions, they obtained the privi- lege of trading with the nations they were endeavoring to convert, and thus frequently became the masters of extensive commercial enterprises. Besides the Jesuits, the Recollet monks bore a conspicuous j>art in the history of the French- American possessions. They were a branch of the Franciscan order, founded in the early part of the loth century by St. Francis of Assisi, a madman, samt or hero, according to the different views entertained respecting him. Like all other saints, he became the subject of supernatural visitations, consisting, in his case, largely of dreams revealing to liim the nature of the work which providence had called him to perform. In entering upon the labors of his mission he dressed in the rags of a beggar, and at last presented himself in a state of liudity to the Bishop of xlssisi, and begged the mantle of a peasant. He next robbed his father, to get means to build himself a chapel ; crowds gathered to listen to his fanatical appeals, and Euroi)e soon became dotted over with the crojccted by the French court for the possession of the Mississijipi valley. The French on the St. Laicrence. — As early as 153.5, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto, Jacques Cartier conducted an expedition to the St. Lawrence, which he ascended as far as the island of Orleans. Several attempts w^ere shortly afterward made to plant colonies in the newly discovered region, but they failed in consequence of the inclemency of the climate and hostilities of the natives. France, at that time, was too much engaged in wars to further exhaust her resources in forming settlements, and it was not till 1G08 that a pennanent colony was established. During this year Champlain, a bold navigator, with a number of colonists, sailed up the St. Lawrence, EARLY EXPLORERS. 55 aiuT lauded at tlie foot of the lofty i^romontoiy which rises in the an.nle formed by the contlneiice of the St. Charles. Carpenters were set to work, and within a few weeks a i)ile of buildings rose near the water's edge, the first representatives of tlie spacious churches, convents, dwellings and ramimrts which now form the opulent and enteiprising city of Quebec. These buildings consti- tuted the lieadquarters of Champlain, and were surrounded by a wooden wall piercelacable hate of these tribes, and for a period of DO years they continued to wreak their fury nx)on the Indian allies of France, and materially contributed to the final overthrovf of her power. In 1015 Champlain returned to France, and brought back with him four Ilecollet monks. Great w^as the astonishment of the Indians at first beholding these mendicants, clad in their I'ude gowns of coarse gray cloth. Their first care was to select a site and erect a convent, the completion of which was honored by the celebration of mass. All New France participated in the myste- rious rite, while from the ships and ramj)arts of the fort cannon tliuiulered forth an approving salute. Their great object T\'as the salvation of the Indians, and unappalled by the i^erils that awaited them, they met in council and assigned to each his province in the vast field of labors. As the result of unwearietl effort, tliey estab- lished missions from Xova Scotia to Lake Huron, but finding the task too great for their strength, they applied to the Jesuits for assistance. The followers of Loyola eagerly responded to the invitation, and Canada for the first time saw the order Avhich, in after years, figured so extensively in her liistory. Though suffer- ing- must be their fate, and perhaps martyrdom their crown, tiiey penetrated to the most remote regions ami visited the most \\ ar- like tribes. Missions were established on the Straits of St. Maiy, the northern shores of Lake Huron, the tributaries of Lake Michi- gan, and fiimlly among- their inveterate enemies, the Iroquois. Champlain, after having acted as governor for a period of 27 years, died on the Christnms of l(j;>5, a hundred years after the first visit of Cartier, and was buried in the city he had founded. Sharing with others of his time the illusion of finding ;i passag-e across the continent to the Pacific, he made voyages of discovery with a view of finding- the long-sought conmierci;d higlnvay. In one of his excursions he discovered the lake which l^ears his name, and was among- the first Euroi)eans who set their feet on the lonely shores of Lake Huron. "What indescribable thoughts must have thrilled his bosom as he looked out on its broad expanse, or I)erliai)s awed by its majestic solitudes, he listened with strange delight to the loud refrain of its l»illow-lashed shores. Discovery of the Ohio by LaSalle, IGOO. — After the death of Champlain, the next actor in the field of exploration was lJ()l)ert Cavalier, better known as LaSalle. His father's family was among the old and wealthy burghers of Eouen, France, and its several members were frequently entrusted with important positions by the government. Eobert was born in 1 043, and early exhibited the traits of character which distinguished him in his western 56 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. career. Having a wealthy father, he enjoyed anix>lB faciUties for obtaining an edncatiou, and made rapid progress in the exact sciences. He was a Catholic, and it is said a Jesuit ; but judging from his subsequent life, he was not a religious enthusiast. The order of Loyola, wielded at the centre by a single will so compli- cated and so harmonious, may have attracted his youthful imagi- nation. It was, however, none the less likely that -w hen he found himself not at the centre, but moving in a x>i"t'scribed orbit at the cucumference, he would leave it. Having an individuality which could not be molded by a shaping haiul, he was better qualified for a different sphere of action. He therefore i)arted with the Jesuits on good terms, with an unbleinished character, for his lofty ambition completely divested him of the petty ani- mosities to which groveling minds are subject. He had an older brother living in Canada — a priest of the order of St. Sulpice — and it was this circumstance which induced him to emigrate to America. His connection with the Jesuits depiived him, under the laws of France, from inheriting the lU'operty of his father, who died shortly before his departure. He, however, received a small allowance, and with this, in the spring of 1006, arrived at Montreal. Here he found a corporation of pi'iests, known as the Seminary of St. Sulpice, who were disposing of lauds on easy terms to settlers, hoping by this means to establish a barrier of settleiaents between themsehes and tlie hostile Indians. The superior of the seminary, on hearing of LaSalle's arrival, gratuitously offered him a tract of land situated on the St. Lawrence, S iniles above Montreal. The grant was accepted, and thougli the place was gi-eatly exposed to the attacks of savages, it was favorably situated for the fur trade. Commencing at once to imi)rove his new donuiin, he traced out the boundaries of a pal- isaded village, and disposed of his lands to settlers, who were to pay for them a rent in small annual installments. Wliile thus employed in developing his seignory, he commenced studying the Indian languages, and in three years-is said to liave made rapid progress in the Iroquois, and eight other tongues and dialects. From his home on the banlcs of tlie St. Lawrence, his thoughts often wa-ndered over the " wild unknown world toward sunset," and like fornun- explorers, dreamed of a direct westward passage to the commerce of China and Japan. While musing upon the subject, he Avas visited by a band of Senecas, and learned from them that a riAer called tlie Ohio, rising in their country, flowed hito the sea, but at such a distance that it required eight montlis to reach its mouth. In this statement the Mississippi and its tributary were considered as one stream, and with tlie geo- graphical views then prevalent, it was supposed to fall into the gulf of California. Placing great confidence in this hypothesis, and determined to make an exploration to verify it, he repaired to Quebec, to obtain from Governor Courcelles his approval. His plausible statements soon won over to his plans both the Governor and Intendant Talon, and letters patent were issued authorizing the enter- prise. Xo pecuniary ;iid being furnished by the government, and as LaSalle had expended all his means in improving his estate, he was compelled to sell it to procure funds. The superior of the Seminary, being fa^^orably disposed toward him, bought the DIFFICULTIES ENCOUNTEREt*. 57 greater part of his iuiprovenieiit, and realizing 2800 livres, he purchased four canoes and the necessary supphes for the expedi- tion. The Seminary, at the same time, was preparmg for a simihir expk)ration. The priests of this organization, emuhiting tlie enterprise of the Jesuits, had established a mission on the north- ern shore of Lake Ontario. At this poiut, hearing of i)opulous tribes further to the northwest, they resolved to essay their con- version, and an expedition, under two of their nuuvber, Avas lifted out for tliis purpose. On going to Quebec to proc-ure the neces- sary outht, they were advised by the Governor to so modify their plans as to act in concert with LaSalle in exploring the great river of the west. As the result, both expeditions were merged into one — an arrangement ill-suited to the genius of LaSalle, whom luiture had formed for an undisputed chief, ratluir than a co-laborer in the enteri)rise. On the 0th of July, KiOO, everything was in readiness, and the combined party, numbering U-t persons, embarked on the St. Lawrence in 7 canoes. Two additional canoes carried the Indians who had visited LaSalle, and who were now acting as guides. Threading the devious and romantic mazes of the river in opposition to its rapid current, after three days they api)eared on the broad expanse of Lake Ontario, Their guides led them thence directly to their village, on the baidcs of the Genesee, where they exi)ected to tind guides to lead them to the Ohio. LaSalle, only partially understanding their language, was comi)elled to confer ^^ ith them by means of a Jesuit priest, stationed at the village. The Indians refused to furnish a con- ductor, and even biu'ned before their eyes a prisoner from one of the western tribes, the only person who could serve them as guide. This and other unfriendly treatment which they recei\ ed, caused them to suspect that the Jesuit, jealous of tlieir enterprise, had intentionally misrepresented their object, for the purpose of defeating it. With the hope of accomplishing their object, they lingered for a month, and at length had the good fortune to meet with an Indian from an Irociuois colony, situated near the head of the lake, who assured them that they could there find what they wanted, and offered to conduct them thither. With renewed hope they gladly ac(;e])ted this proifered assistance, and left the Seneca village. Coursing along the southern shore of the lake, they passed the mouth of the Xiagara, where they heard for the first time the distant thunder of thecataract, and soon arrived safely anu)ng the Iropi and the lakes, on both of which he states that LaSalle discovered and explored tlm Ohio. It is, perhaps, also true that LaSalle discovered the Illinois, but that he descended either it or the Ohio to the Mississippi before the discovery of Joliet, is improbable. If such had been the case, he certainly would have left MTitten evidence to that effect, as in the case of tlie Ohio especially, Avhen the piiority of Joliet's dis- covery had become a matter of great notoriety. Chapter \\. EXPLORATIONS BY JOLIET AND MAEQUETTE— lOT.!- 75. liiiSallo had explored one, and peiliaps two, routes to tlie J\Iiss- issippi, but as yet the ui)i»er portion of the ,^i'eat river had probably never been seen by any European. The honor of inau- j;uratin.i>- the snccesslYd attempt to reach this stream is due to M. Talon, who wIsIkmI to close the loni;' and useful term of his servi- ces, as the Intendant of Canada, by remo\'in,<;' the mystery which enshroinled it. For this i)ur[)ose lie selected Louis Joliet, a fur trader, to conduct the exptnlition, and ,Jac(iues Marquette, a Jesuit missionary, to assist him. Talon, however, was not to remain in the country long enough to witness the completion of the enterprise. A misunderstanding- arose between him and G(>vernor Courcelles in regard to the juris- diction of their respective ottices, and both asked to be recalled. Their recpiests were granted, and early in the autumn of 1072, Count Frontenac arrived at Quebec, to take the place of the retiring governor. He l)elonged to the high nobility of France, was well advaiu'cd in life, and a man of prompt and decided action. Though intolerant to euenues, he partially atoned for this fault by his great magnanimity and devotion to friends, while his ciiarm of manners and s))eech made him the favorite and orna- ment of th(^ most ])olished circles. His career in Canada, at tlrst, was beset with o})position and enmity, but its close was rewarded with admiration and gratitu.de for his broad views and unshaken hrmness, when others dis])aired. iJefore sailing for France, M. Talon recommended to Frotenac Joliet and Ma-rciucitte, as suitable i)ers()ns to execute his projected dis<;o^'eries. The former was born at Quebec, hi 1(545, of humble parentage. He was educated by the Jesuits for tlu^, pi'iesthood, but early aban.>7, at Laou, France. Lilieri- ting from his parents a mind of great religions susceptibility, he early united with the Jesuits, and was sent, in 1reter, explorer and missionary. Juliet ascended the lakes and joined his companion at the Jesuit mission, on the strait of Mackinaw, where, for several years, he had been instructing the Ottawas and Hurons. With 5 other Frenchmen and a simple outfit, the daring explorers, on the ITth of May, 1G73, set out on their perilous voyage. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, they entered Green Bay, and passed thence up Fox river and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Mascoutins and Miamis. Marquette, who never suffered the beauties of nature to escape his attention, speaks in eloquent terms of the broad prairies and tall forests which he saw from the sumuut of the hill on which it was situated. His admiration of the scenery was, however, greatly exceeded by the joy which he experienced at beholding a cross planted in the midst of the place, aud decorated with some of the most valued of Indian imple- ments. With due ceremony they were introduced to a council of chiefs, when Marquette, pointing to Joliet, said : " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new countries, and I am an eiid)as- sador from God, to enlighten them with the truths of the gospel."* The speaker then made them some presents, and asked for guides to conduct them on their way. Though the Indians regarded their journey as extremely hazrirdous, these were granted, and the voyagers re-embarked in their canoes. All the village followed them down to the river, wondering that men could be found to undertake an enterprise so fraught with dangers. Their guides led them safely through the devious windings of the river, beset with lakes and marshes overgrown with wild rice. The seed of this plant largely furnished the Indians with food, and subsisted immense numbers of birds, which rose in clouds as the travelers advanced. Arriving at the portage, they soon carried their light canoes and scanty baggage to the Wisconsin, about three miles distant. France and papal Christendom were now in the valley of the Mississippi, ready to commence the drama in which, for the next succeeding 90 years, they were the principal actors. Their guides now refused to accompany them further, and endeavored to induce them to return, by reciting the dangers they must encomiter in the further prosecution of the journey. They stated that huge demons dwelt in the great river, whose -voices could be heard at a long distance, and who engulphed in the raging waters all wlio came within their reach. They also repre- sented that, should any of them escape the dangers of the river, fierce and warring tribes dwelt on its banks, ready to complete the work of destruction. Marquette thanked them for the informa- tion, but could not think of tr\ang to save his own perishable body, when the immortal souls of the Indians alluded to might be eternally lost. Embarking in their canoes, they slowly glided down the Wisconsin, i>assing shores and islands covered with forests, lawns, parks and pleasure grounds, greatly exceeding in •JVIonette's Valley of the Mississippi, 124. JOLIET AND MAEQUETTE. 61 their natural beauty the most skillful training- of cultured hands. The 17th of June brought them to the mouth of the river, and with great joy they pushed their frail barks out on the Hoods of the lordly Mississippi. Drifting lapidly with the current, tlie scenery of the two banks reminded them of the castled shores of theii- own beautiful rivers of France. For days of travel they passed a constant succession of headlands, separated by grace- fully rounded valleys covered with verdure, and gently rising as they recede from the maigiu of the waters. Tlie rocky sunnuits of the headlands, rising high above their green bases, had been wrought by the corroding elements into a great variety of fantas- tic forms, which the lively imagination of jMar(]uette shaped into towei-s, gigantic statues, and the crumbling ruins of fortiftcations. On going to the heads of the valleys, they could see a countiy of the greatest beauty and fertility, appai'ently destitute of iidiabi- tants, yet presenting the a^jpcarance of extensive manors, under the fastidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. By and by great herds of buifalo appeared on the opposite baidcs, tlie more timid females keex)ing at a safe distance, while the old bulls api)roached, and through their tangled manes looked detiance at the strange invaders of their grassy realms. • Near a hundred miles below the mouth of the Wisconsin, the voyagers discovered an Indian trace, letiding from the western shore. Joliet and Marquette, leaving their canoes in charge of their men, determined to follow it and make themselves acquainted with the tribes of this region. Moving cautiously through prairies and forests, rendered beautiful by the verdure and bloom of July, they discovereleasing contrast with that which they had passed above. But a greater vegetable wonder was the Spanish moss which hung in long fes- toons from the branches of the trees, exquisitely beautiful, yet, like funeral drapery, exciting in the beholder feelings of sadness. Another change was the increasing heat, which, now rapidly dis- sipated the hea^^' fogs which previously, to a late hour, had liung over the river. Clouds of mosquitos also appeared in the relaxing at^nosphere, to annoy them by day, and disturb their much needed rest at night. *Near the mouth of the Piasa Creek, on the bluff, there is a smooth rock in a cnvei-n- ous cleft, under an overhanyiiig- cliff, on whose face, 50 feet from the base, are painted some anciLiit pictures or hieroglyphics, of great interest to the curious. They are placed in a horizontal line from east to west, representing: men, plants and animals. The paintings, tliough protected from dampness and storms, are in great part destroyed, marred by portions of the rock becoming- detached and falling- down. See Prairie State, 1859 . JOLIBT AND MARQUETTE. 63 Without suspecting- the presence of Indians, they suddenly dis- co\ cred a number on the eastern banks of the river. Marquette held aloft the symbol of peace, furnished him by the Illinois, and the savages approached and invited him and his jiarty ashore. Here they were feasted on bullalo meat and bear's oil, and after the repast was over, were informed that they could reach the mouth of the river in ten days. This statement was doubtless made witli the best uitention, but with little truth, for the distance Avas not far from 1,000 miles. Taking leave of their liosts, and resuming the journey, they penetrated a long monotony of blutt's and forests, and again dis- covered Indians near the mouth of the Arkansas. Eushing from their wigwams to the n\ei\ some of them sallied forth in canoi^s to cut off their escape, while others plunged into the water to atta<'k them. Marfpiette displayed tiie calumet, which was uu- lieeded till the arri\'al of the chiefs, wlio ordered the warriors to desist, and comlncted them ashore. A conference ensued, and as soon as the Indians understood the nature of the \isit, they be- came reconciled. The artially explored, which was to enrich her merchant princes witli the most lucrative commerce. Fearing that England, whose settlements were rapidly extending along the Atlantic, might attemi)t to grasp the rich prize before she could occujiy it, she endeavoi-ed to prevent, as far as possible, the gen- eral publicity of the discovery. Joliet was rewarded by the gift of the island of Anticosti, in the gulf of St. Lawrence, wliile Marquette, who had rendered the most valuabh^ services, was sat- isfied with the consciousness of having performed a noble duty. Mar(]uette suft(ned long from his malady, and it was not till the autumn of the following year that his superior permitted him to attempt the execution of a long cherished object. This was the establishment of a mission at the principal town of the Illinois, visited in his recent voyage of discovery. With this purpose in view, he set out on the L'oth of October, 1()74, accompaiued by two Frenchmen and a number of Illinois and Potawataniie Ind- ians. The rich and vaiied tints of autumn Avere now ra])idly changing to a rusty brown, and entering Lake Michigan, they found it cold and stormy. Ibitt'eted by adverse winds and waves, it was more than a month before they reached the mouth of the Chicago river. In the meantime Marquette's disease had returned in a. more malignant form, attended by hemorrhage. On ascending the Chicago some distance, it was found that his condition was growing worse, compelling them to land. A hut was erected ou the l>ank of the river, and here the iuAalid and the two Frenchmen prepaied to spend the Avinter. As it wore away, the enfeelded missionary was unceasing in his s])iritual devotions, while his companions obtained food by shooting deer, turkeys and other game in the surrounding forests. The Illinois furnished them with corn, and freel for the latter, he built four small decked vessels to carry freight to the head of the lake, whither he next expected to ad- vance. A period of more than three years now succeeded, in which all Canada was rent with civil feuds. Altercations sprang up l)etween rival traders ; Jesuits and Eecollets were embittered by dissensions, and tlie civil authorities became corrupt, and en- gaged in intrigues, attended with the greatest acrimony. It was impossible for a person of LaSalle's prominence to avoid becoming a mark for the shafts of those who differed with him in oi)ipion and interest. As soon, however, as he could extricate himself from the jarring factions, he again visited France, to obtain the recognition and supj)ort of the government in his contemplated undertaking. His object being regarded with favor by the minis- ter, he was authorized to proceed with his discoveries, and occupy the new found countries by the erection of forts, while, in lieu of other sui)port, he was granted a mono])oly in buffalo skins, which, it was believed, would be a som^ce of great wealth. His relatives made additional advances of money, and in July, 1678, he sailed with 30 men and a large supply of implements for the construction and outflt of vessels. After a prosperous voyage he arriA^ed at Quebec, and proceeded thence up the river and lake to his seignory. Among the employes he had brought with him was an Italian, named Henri Tonti, who had lost one of his hands by the explo- sion of a grenade in the Sicilian wars. JSrotAvithstandiug the loss of his hand, and a constitution naturally feeble, his indomitable will made him superior to most men in physical endurance. Bcvsides these qualities, so valuable in the pioneer, he possessed a fidelity which neither adversity nor the intrigues of enemies could swerve from the interests of his employer.* On his way through Quebec, he also obtained the services of jM. Lainotte, a person of much energy and integity of character, but not so efticient an as- sistant as Tonti. Among the missionaries who became associated with LaSalle in his future ex]>lorations, may be mentioned Louis Hennepin, Gabriel Kibourde and Zenobe Membre. All of them were Flemings, all *His father had been govei'nor of Gaeta, but fled to France to escape the political convulsions of his native country. He was an able flnancier, and won distinction as the inventor of Tontine Life Insurance. LASALLE, 69 Eecollets, but in other res])ects ditfereut. Heiniepiii, in early life, read with unwearied delight the adventm-es of trav elers, and felt a bnrni)ir to visit ^Vinerica, where, in accordaiu'e with his wandering proclivity, he becaiin^' connected Avith the adventures of LaSalle. In tliis cai»acit\ he won distinc- tion as an explorer, but afterwards tarnislied his rei»utation with false pretensions, lliljourde was a hale and cheerful old man of (irt years, and though })ossessing fewer salient i)oints of character than Hennepin, he greatly excelled liini in purity of life. He re- iioun(;ed station ami ease for the privations of a missionary, and at last wa.s stricken down by the parricidal hand of those he fain Mould have benelited. Membre, like Henne])in, is accused of vanity and falsehood. He must, however, have possessed redeeming traits, for he long remained the faithful companion of LaSalle," and fimdiy perished in his service. On arriving" at the fort, LaSalle sent 15 men with merchandise to Lake JMichigan, to trade for furs. After disposing of the goods, tliey wer<^ instructed to jiroceed with the bartered commodities to Illinois, and there await his arrival. The m'xt step he hoped to make in his westward i)rogress was the erection of a tort at the mouth of the river Niagara. He thought if he coiTld control this ke,>' to the chain of lakes above, he could also control the Indian trade of the interior. For this pur])ose, La^lotte and Henei)in, witJ! 1(» men, on the ISth of Novend)er, end)arked in one of the small vessels which lay at the fort, and started ior the month of the river. Retarded by adverse Avinds, it was not till the (!th of De(tember that they reached their destination and efl'ected a land- ing". Here they met with a band of Senecas from a neighboring villa^ge, Avho gazed upon them with curious eyes, ;uid listened with great Avomlerment to a song which they sung in honor of their safe arrival. When, however, the erection of a fort Avas com- menced, their surprise gave way to jeah>usy, ami it became neces- sary to obtain the consent of the chiefs before the Avork could be completed. With this object in a'Icav, LaMotte and Hennepin, loaded with pr<\sents, set out to Aisit tlie princi))al town, situated near tlie site of ivochester, IS'eAV York. Ai'riving thitlier after a Journey of 5 days, they Avere receiAcd by a committeeof .Sii chiefs, to whom they made known their object. LaJMotte distributed gifts amo)ig" the chiefs Avith a laA'ish hand, and l>y nutans of his interpreter, used all the tact ami ehxiuence of Avhich he Avas mas- ter to gain their consent to the erection of the fort. They readily rec^iA'ed the gifts, but answered the interpreter Avith evasive gen- eralities, and the embassy Avas comi)elled to retiu'u Avithout a definite reply. In the meantime LaSalle and Tonti, aaIio had been detained in i>rocuring" supplies for the new settlement, arrived. They had also encountered unfaA^orable winds, and LaSalle, anx- ious to hasten forAvard, entrusted one of his vessels to the pilot, Avho, disregarding" his instructions, suffered her to become wrecked. The crcAV escaped, but aaHIi the exception of the cables and anchors intended to be used in building a shi}) above the cataract, the cargo Avas lost. LaSalle, Avho Avas more tlnui an ordinary mas- 70 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tei' of Indian diplomacy, next visited the Senecas, and partially obtained liis request. In lieu of the fort, he was jierniitted to erect a warehouse. This was completed, and used as a shelter for the men durinj;' the ensuing winter, and a depository for mer- chandise in his subsequent transactions on the lakes. The. Griffin. — A more vital consideration, and that which next engaged the attention of LaSalle, was the building of a vessel ou the river. The point selected for this purpose was on the east side of the river, at the mouth of Cayuga creek, 6 miles above the cataract. The men struggled up the steep hights above Lewiston with the necessary equipments, and on the 2lid of January, 1(>79, commenced the laborious task of carrying them to the point selected, some 12 miles distant. Arriving thither, Tout! immedi- ately commenced the task of building the vessel, while LaSalle returned to Fronteuac, to replace the stores which had been lost in the lake. Notwithstanding the atteinpt of the Senecas to \)urn the vessel as she grew on the stocks, in due time slie was linished and ready to launch. The tiring of cannon announced her com- pletion, and as the men chanted a soiig in honor of their success, aiul the Indians stared at the novel sight, she gracefully glided out on the waters of the Niagara. During her construction, tliey were gxeatly amazed at the ribs of the huge monster, but now they looked with increased surpiise at the grim muzzles of 5 cau- non looking through her port holes, and a huge creature, part lion and part eagle, carved on the prow. The figure was a grifiiit, after which the vessel was named, in honor of the armorial bear- ings of Frontenac. She was taken further up the river, where the men supplied her with rigging, and Tonti anxiously awaited the arrival of LaSalle. This did not occur till August, he having, in the meantime, been detained by tinancial ditticulties, growing out of the attempt of enemies to injure lus credit. He brought with him EiboiQ'de and Membre, to ])reach the faith antong the tribes of the west, which he now jn'oposed to visit. To defer the enterprise longer, would be to defeat it, and on the 7th (►f August, 1(>70, the voyagers embarked. The extended sails of their little craft catcliing the breeze, bore her safely out on the bosom of Lake Erie. Never before had been pictureaired to the cliai)el to offer thanks for their recent deliverance. Here, under the shadow of the cross, the votaries of mammon had erected a bazaar for the fm- trade, which they carried on aa ith or without a license, as best suited their interests. All of tlieni looked with jealous eyes upon LaSalle, but openly extended a wel- come to him, that they might allay suspicions respecting their secret designs against his enterprise. With motives little bettei-, the Indians saluted him with a volley of musketry, and soon swaruied in canoes around the Griftiu, which they calleossums dan- gled in his girdle, which lie had killed with a club, while sus})eiided by their tails from overhanging boughs. After missing his way, he was com])ell(Ml to make tlie circuit of a large swam]), and it was late at night Ix'fore he got back to the river. Here he tired his gun as a signal, and soon after, discovering a light, made uj) to it, supposing it came from the cami> of his men. To his sui]>rise it pioved to be the lonely bivouac of some Indian, wlu) had Ih'd at the rei>ort of his gun. He called aloud in several Indian tongues, but oidy the reverberations of his voice in the surr«uniding soli- tude met his ear. Looking around, he discovered under the trunk of a huge tree a couch made of dried grass, still warm and im- pressed with the form of its recent occui)ant. He took i)ossession and slept unmolested till morning, when, without further difficulty, he found his Avay to camj). Meanwhile, the Mohegan hunter haits, but at first refrained from taking it, lest they might seriously ott'end its owners. jSTecessity, however, generally gets the better of prudence, and they took a quantity suflicient to supply their present wants, and dei)aited down the river. On the 1st of January, Kl.SO, they again landed to hear mass, and wish each other a hap])y new year. Father llennei»in closed the exercises l)y haranguing the men on the inqjortance of patience,- faith and constancy. Two days afterward they entered the ex- pansion of the river now called Feoria Lake, after the Indians who dwelt upon its banks. Columns of smoke, rising gracefully Irom the forest below, now announced the i)resence of Indians, who, LaSalle had reasons to sus]»ect, were averse to his enterprise. F n- dismaye lake, which soon narrowed to the usual Avidth of the river, when, just beyond, they discovered some 80 Illinois wigwams on the opposite banks. l)ropi)ing their i)a(F dies and seizing their weapons, they were rapidly borne toward the astounded savages. LaSalle, aware that the least hesitancy on his i)art would be construed as fear, leaped ashore with his lit- tle band of Frenchmen, each armed and ready for action. Such audacity was too much, even for Indian heroism. Women and children trembled with fear; brave warriors fled in the utmost terror, but a few of the more bold rallied and made overtures of peace. Two chiefs advanced and displayed a calumet, which La- 74 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. * Salle recognized by exliibitiug one of his own, and tlie hostile dem- onstrations terminated in friendship. Next succeeded a feast, and while some placed the food in the mouths of the Frenchmen, oth- ers, with great obsequiousness, greased their feet with bears' oil. As soon as LaSalle could disengage himself from their caresses, he informed them that in descending the river he had visited tlieir town and taken corn from their granaries. He stated that he had been forced to the commission of this unlawful act to save his men from hunger, and was now ready to make restitution. In explain- ing the object of his visit, he said he had come to erect a fort in their midst, to protect them against the Iroquois, and to build a large canoe in which to descend the Mississippi to the sea, and thence return with goods to exchange for their furs. If, however, they did not regard his plans with favor, he concluded by stating he would pass on to the Osages, in the present hmits of Misstmri, and give them the benefit of his trade and influence. The allusion to these Indians aroused their jealousy, which had long existed between the two tribes, aiid the Illinois readily assented to his wishes, and were loud in their professions of frieiulship. Notwithstanding this auspicious reception, it soon became evi- dent to LaSalle that secret enemies were intriguing to defeat his enterprise. Some of his men, dissatisfied and nuitinous from the first, secretly endeavored to foment disaffection and ill-will in the better disposed of his followers. They rei>resented to their com- rades the folly of longer remaining the dupes and slaves of a leader whose wild schemes and imngin;iry hopes could never be reaHzed. What could be expected, said they, after following him to the extreme confines of the earth and to remote and dangerous seas, but to either miserably perish or return the victims of dis- ease and poverty. They urged that the only way to escape these evils was to return before distance and the waste of sti'ength and means rendered it impossible. It was even hinted that it might be best to escape from their present calamities by the death of their author : then they might retrace their steps and share in the credit of what had ah-eady been accomphshed, instead of further protracthig their labors I'or another to monopolize the honors. Fortunately those who entertained these views were too few in numbers to reduce them to practice. Unable to effect anything- with their own countrymen, they next turned to the savages. Ha\'hig obtained a secret interview, they informed them that La- Salle iiad entered into a conspiracy with the Iro<]uois to effect their destruction, and that he was now in the country to ascertain their strength and build a fort in furtherance of this object. They also said that, while he was ostensibly preparing to visit Fort Frontenac, his real object was to invite the Iroquois to make an invasion into their country as soon as he was prepared to assist them. The Indians, ever suspicious and ready to listen to charges of this kind, became morose and reserved. LaSalle, noticing their altered demeanor, at once sus])ected his men, and soon obtained information estaldishing the truth of their perfidy. To remove the false impressioiis, he reminded the Indians that the smallness of his force indicated a mission of peace, and not of war; and that neither prudence nor humanity would ever ])ermit him to form an alliance with the Iroquois, wliose brutal aiid revengeful conduct he had always regarded Avith horror and detestation. His great LASAI.LE. 75 self possession and frankness, tojietlier with tlie evident tintliful- ness of liis remarks, completely divested the savages of snspieion and restored him to their eontidence. Balked in tludr efforts to make enemies of tlie Indians, the conspirators, as a last resort, souglit the life of their employer. Poison was secretly ])laced in his food, bnt fortnne again came to his rescne. l>y the timely ad- ministration of an antidote the poison was nentrnlized, and his life was saved. This was an age of poisoners, and it luul not been long- since a- similar attempt against the life of LaSalle had been made at Fort Frontenac. Hardly had LaSalle escnped the machinations of his own men, before lie became involved in the meshes of others, Avith whom lie snstained not even the most remote connection. The new in- trignes, LaSalle, in a letter to Count Frontenae, attributes to the Jesuit Priest, Allouez, then a missionary among" the Mianiis. Perha])s LaSalle on account of his partiality for the Eecollets, or more Hkely feanng that the latter, through his influence, might become more potent than his own order, he sent aMascoutin chief, called Monso, to excite the jealousy of the Illinois against him. They came equip])ed with prescMits, which drew together a nightly conclave of chiefs, to whom ]\lonso unl)os<)med his ol>iect. IMsiiig- in their midst he said he had been sent by a certain Frenchman to warn them against the designs of LaSalle. He then denounced him as a sjty of the Iro<]uois on his way to secure the co-operation ol' tribes beyond the Mississipi»i, witli the hope that by a com- l)in«Ml attack, to either destroy the Illiin)is or drive them from the country. In conclusion lie added, the best way to avert these ca- lamities was to stay his farther i)rogress, by causing the desertion of his men. Having thus roused the suspicions of the Illinois, the envoys hurridly departed, lest they might have to confront the object of their foul aspersions. The next morning' the savages looked suspi{!ious and sullen. A glance sufihced to convince LaSalle that new difUculties awaited him, nor was it long till he ascertained their character. A chief, to whom the day before he had given a liberal supply of presents, privately informed him of wliat had transi)ired at the council the preceding' ingiit. This informaticm was confirmed by what occurred at a feast, given shortly afterward by a brother of the principal chief, to which LaSalle and his nu^i were invited. While the repast was in pre- paration their host endeavored to persuade them to abandon their j'i>ui'iiey by magnifying the dangers which would attend it. He intbrined them that the object of his invitation was not only to re- fresh tlu'ir l)odies but to remove froin their minds the infatuation of farther attempting an errand which could never be accom- ])lished. If you endeavor to descend the Mississi]>pi, said lie, you will tind its banks beset with tribes wliom neither nund)ers nor courage can overcome, while all avIio enter its waters will be ex- ])osed to the devouring' tangs of seri>euts and unnatural monsters. Should they avoid these, he added, the river at last becomes a snccession of raging whirlpools, which plunge headlong into a storni smitten sea, from which, if they entered, escai)e would be impossible. The most of LaSalle's men knew little of Indian artifice, and were greatly alarmed at the thought of having to encounter such fornudable perils. Some of the older and more experienced en- 76 , HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. deavored to exjiose these inisrepreseiitiitious, but as we shall presently see, with only partial success. LaSalle knew in a mo- ment, from what had been told liim, the object of the speaker was to deceive his men and seduce them from their allegiance. After expressing his thanks for the timely warning, he replied as follows : "The greater the d.aiiger the greater the lioiior; and t'V(!ii if tlie dnngcr were real, a Frenchman would never be afraid to meet it. But were not tlie Illinois jealous? Had they not been deluded by lies? We were not asleep, my brntlier, when Monso came to tell you, under cover of niglit, that we were spies of the Iroquois. The presents iie gave you, that you might believe his falsehoods, are at this moiiient buried in the earth under this lodge. If hv, told the truth why did he. skulk away in the dark? Why did lie not show himself by day? Do you notWee that when we first came among you, and your camp was all in confusion, ^^ could have killed j'ou without needing hilp from the Iroquois, and now while I am speaking, could we not put your old men to deatii, wiiile your young warriors are all gone away to hunt. If we nnunt to make war on you, wcT should need no help from the Iroquois, who have .so often felt the force of our arms. Look at what we have brtuight you. It is not W( apoiis to dis- stroy .you, but merchandise and tools for your good. If you still harbor evil thoughts of us, be frank as we are and speak them boldlj'. Go after the im- posttT, Monso, and bring him back that we may answer him face to face; for he never saw either us or the Iroquois and whiit can he know of the plots he pretends to reveal ? " The savage orator, too much astounded at these disclosures to attempt a reply, ordered the feast t<^ i)roceed. LaSalle, suspicious of danger, tlie night after the feast stationed sentinels near the lodges of the French to watch the nu)vements of their recent entertainers. .The night passed without disturb- aiu'-e, and at early dawn he sailed forth to find, that instead of watching the ejieniy, of his men had basely deserted. Doubt- less, in part to escape the imaginary dangers already alliided to, but mostly on account of previous disatfection, they had aban- doned their employer at the time when he had the greatest need of their services. LaSalle assembled the remainder, and spoke in severe terms of the baseness of those who had left him. " If any one yet remains, " he continued, " who from coAyardice desires to return, let him wait till spring, and he can then go without the stigma of desertion. " One of the principal difticulties attending the early French enterprises of the West was to procure trusty men. The wilderness was full of Aagabond hunters who had lied from tlie discipline of civilized life, and now exhibited an extreme of lawlessness proportioned to their previous restraints. Their freedom from care, and immunity from the conseiiuences of crime, rendered them a perpetual lure to entice others from the duties of legitimate employmei it. Fort Crevecoeure. — LaSalle, wearied with these difficulties, now determined to erect a fort in which he and his men might pass the winter without molestation. A site was chosen on the east side of the river, a short distance below the outlet of the lake. This was the extremity of a ridge approaching within 2()() yards of the shore, and protected on each side by deep ra\dnes. To fortify the blulf thus formed, a ditch was dug behind to connect the two ravines. Embankments were thrown up to increase the altitude of the different sides, and the whole was surrounded with a i)alisade 25 feet in hight. Tlie work was completed by erecting within the enclosure buildings for the accommodation of the men. LASAJLLE. 77 LaSalle bestowed on it the name Ore vecoenr,* an appellation wliieli still pei'petnates tlie iiiistortunes and disappointments of its foun- der. The Indians remained ii-iendly, and tlie new fortification siiltserved more the [)urpose of a sanctuary than a place for tlie discharjie of nnlitary duty. Hennepin preached twice on the ISai)- batli, clumted vesj)ers, and reuch was the first French occupation of the territory now endmiced in the present limits of Illinois. The plac(^, of this ancient fort may still be seen a short distance below the outlet of Peoria Lake. For years after its erection the country around the lake remained the home of savages, and rich i)asture grounds for herds of deer and bnif.ilo. Hitherto, LaSalle had entertained some hope that the (.'riflin, which had on board anchors, rigging, and other necessary articles tor the construction of another ^'essel, might still be safe, lie I)rop()sed to build a vessel on the Illinois, freight her with buffalo hides, collected in the descent of the ^lississippi, and thence sail to the West Indies or France, and dispose of the cargo. The (Irif- fin, however, with her nuicli needed stores, never nuideher ap})ear- ance. It was variously belie\'ed at the time that she had found- ered in a storm — that the Indians had boarded and bui-nt her — and that the Jesuits had contrived her destruction. LaSalle was of o]>inion that her own crew, after removing the cargo of furs and nu'rchandise, sunk her and then ran away with their ill-gotten spoils. But the cause of the loss was of little nunnent; they vrere g(jne, and there was no alternative left LaSalle but to return to Frontenacand get others to sui)plytlieir place. His great anxiety in connection with this step was the i\"AV that others of his men might take advantage of his absence and desert. AVhile revolving this subject in his mind, an incident occurred which enabled him to disabuse their minds of the false state- ments they had heard in regard to the dangers of the Mississippi. During a lumt in the vicinity of the fort, he chanced to meet with a young Indian who had been absent some time on a distant war excursion. Finding him abnost famished with hunger, he invited him to the fort, where he refreshed him with a generous meal, and questioned him with apparent indifference respecting the JMissis- sippi. Owing to his long absence, he kncAV nothing of what had transpired between his countrymen and the French, and, ^\■ith great ingenuousness, imparted all the information required. La- Salle now gave him presents not to mention the interview, and, with a lunnber of his nu'u, repaired to the camp of the Illinois to expose their misrepresentations. Having found the chiefs at a feast of bear's meat, he boldly accused them of falsehood, and at once proceeded to verify his charges. The IMaster of Lite, he de- clared, was the friend of truth, and had revealed to him the actual character of the Mississip])i. He then gave such an accurate account of it, that his astonished but credulous auditors believed his knowledge had been obtained in a supernatural nuinner, and at once confessed their guilt. It was their desire, they said, to have him remain with them, and they had resorted to artifice for this •"Broken hearted. " 78 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. liiirpose, and not to do him any injury. This confession removed a principal cause of desertion, and banished from the mind of La- Salle a fruitfid source of anxiety. Lest idleness should breed new disturbances among his men during his absence, he set them at ■work on the new vessel. Some of his best carpenters had deserted, yet energy supplied the place of skill, and before his departure he saw the new craft on the stocks, rapidly approacliing completion. He also thought that Hennepin might accomplish greater results by exploriug tlie Upper Mississipi)i than by preaching sermons, and he was therefore requested to take charge of an expedition for this purpose. The friar, not wishing to incur the dangers of the luider- talcing, plead bodily infiiinity, and endeavored to have one of his spiritual colleagues appointed in his stead. Ribourde was too old to endure the hardships, and Membre, though disgusted with his clerical duties among the Illinois, preferred an unpleasant held of labor to one beset with perils. Hennepin, findingno alternative but to accept, with rare modesty and great reliance upon providence, says : "Anybody but me would have been much much frightened with the dangers of such a Journey, and in fact, if I had not placed all my trust iu God, I should not have been the dupe of LaSalle, who exposed my life rashly.." A profusion of gifts was placed in his canoe, to conciliate the Indians, and on the last day of Febru- ary, 1080, a i^arty assembled on the banks of the Illinois to bid him him farewell. Father Ribourde invoked the blessing of heaven over the kneeling form of the clerical traveler; his two comi^an-' ions, Accau and DuGay, plied their paddles, and they were soon concealed from view in the meandering channel of the river. Chapter VIII. TOiTTrS ENCOUNTER WITH THE lEOQUOIS. Only two days afterward, another iiarting occurred at tlie river. It was now LaSalle's time to liid adieu to the scenes where, during- the winter, his ]n()ti^•es had been so often misrepresented and im- pugned. Leaving Tonti in connnand of the fort, garrisoned witli three or four honest men and a dozen knaves, he set out for Foit Frontemn^ with four men and his Moiiegan liunter, wliose faithful- ness was a perpetual rehuke to French fickleness and treaclier\'. Tlie winter had been severe, and liis progress up the river was greatly retarded by drifting sheets of ice. Eeaching Peoria Lake, the ice Avas unbroken from shore to shore, and the party was com- pelled to land and make sledges on which to drag their canoes to a point ill the river above, where the swiftness of the current kept the channel open. Little thought these lonely wanderers that t]ie desolate spot where this incident transpired, was one day to re- sound with the tramp of the multitude which now throngs the streets of Peoria. A laborious march of four leagues, through melting snows, placed them above the icy barrier of the lake, and they launched theu' canoes. Thence, to the great town of tlie Illinois, they found the river at different points blocked with i(;e, and their journey was made alternately by land and Avater, in the drenching rains of opening spring. They found the Aillage with- out inhabitants, and its lodges crested with suoav. The adjacent meadows Avere still locked in the fetters of Avinter, and the more distant forests, l>earded with crystals, flashed in the morning sun like a sea of diamonds. Yet the frozen landscape was not Avithout life. The impress of moccasiued feet could be traced in the suoav, and occasionally a straggling buffalo could be seen, and one of them Avas shot. While his men Avere smoking the meat of the animal, LaSalle went out to reconnoitre the country, and soon fell in Avith 3 Indians, one of whom proA^ed to be the principal chief of the Illinois. Inviting him and his associates to his camp, he made them presents, and refreshed them Avith the best food his scanty larder could furnish. He then informed the chief that he was on his way east to procure arms and amumnition for the de- fense of his tribes, and obtained from him a promise that he Avould send proAdsions to his men in the fort during' his absence. While here, he Aisited StarA^ed Eock, the remarkable cliff previously alluded to, a mile or more aboA^e the A^illage, on the southern bank of the river. He afterwards sent Avord to Tonti to examine and fortify it, in case an outbreak of the Indians rendered it necessary.* ♦Several years since, it was seleeted by some enterprisihg- Yankees as a site for a town, which they very appropriately called Gibraltar ; but uow it remains houseless, as in the time of the great explorer. 79 80 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Oil the loth of March LaSaUe h'ft the village, and continued his journey as before, partly by land and in i)ait by water, till within two miles of the site of Joliet. Here, in consequence of the ice, they found the further ascent of the river impossible, and, concealing their canoes, prepared to make a march directly across the country to Lake Michigan. Journeying lakeward, they found the country a dreary waste of mud and half-melted snoAv, inter- sected here and there by swollen streams, some of which they waded, and others they crossed on rafts. On the 23d they Avere gladdened by the distant surface of the lake glimmering through the openings of the forest, and at night stood on its bank, thank- ful that they were safe, and that their hardshii)s had been no worse. The next day they followed its winding shores to the mouth of the St. Joseph, and rested at night in the fort. Here LaSalle found the two men whom he had sent to look for the Grittin, and learned from them that they had made the circuit of the lake without learning any tidings of her fate. Deeming it useless to further continue the search, he ordered the men to re- port themselves to Tonti, and started himself across the trackless wilds of Southern Michigan, to avoid the delay attending the indirect route by way of the lakes. It was the worst of all seasons for such a journey, and almost every league traversed, brought with it some new hardshix). Now they were lascerated by brambly thickets, now they idunged'up to their waists in the mud of half-frozen marslu\s, and now they were chilled in wading swollen streams. Dogged by a pack of savages, they were compelled to pass the nights without lire, to escape their murderous attacks. At length, with two of their number sick, they arrived at the head of a stream supposed to be the Huron, which, after making a canoe, they descended to the Detroit. Thence, marching eastward to the lake, 30 miles distant, they embarked in a canoe and pushed across the lake for the falls of Niagara, whither they arrived on Easter iMonday, lOSO. Here he found the men left at the cataract the previous autumn, who not only confirmed the loss of the Griftin, but informed htm that a cargo of merchandise belonging to him, valued at 1*200 hvres, had recently been swallowed up in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Leaving the weary conii)aiiions of his previous journey at Niagara, he set out Avitli fresh men for Fort Frontenac, and on the 0th day of May discovered through the hazy atmosphere, the familiar out- lines of his seigniory. He had now traveled within Oo days the distance of 1000 miles, which, considering the circumstances, Avas one of the nu)st remarkable journeys ever made by the early French explorers. Possessing an invincible determination and a frame of iron, he surmounted obstacles from which a person less favorably endowed woidd have turned away in dispair. How changed has since become the Avilderness through which he wan- dered. Its dark forests have become a region of harvests, and the traveler of to-day accomplishes in less than two days the journey which required of him more than two months. At the fort he learned that his agents had treated him with bad faith; that his creditors had seized his property, and that several canoes belonging to him, loaded with valuables, had been lost in the rapids of the St. Lawrence. Without useless repining, he hastened to Montreal, where his ijreseuce excited the greatest sur- TONTl'S ENCOUNTER WITH THE IROQUOIS. 81 prise, and wliere, iiotwitlistanding- liis great financial losses, liis personal influence enabled liini to obtain tlie necessary supi)lies. Again he directed his course westward, to succarture, nearly all his men had deserted, and that, before leaving-, they had destroyed the fort, and thrown away stores they were unable to carry. The news of this disaster had hardly been received, before two traders arrived from the upper lakes, and further stated ^hat the deserters had destroyed the fort on the St. Josei)li, seized a great quantity of furs belonging to him at JMacki- naw, and then, with others, descending the lakes, had i)lundered liis magazine at Niagara. And now, they added, some of them are coming- down the northern shore of the lake to murder him, as a means of escaping punishment, while others are coasting the south shore, with a view of reaching Albany, and getting beyond his jurisdiction. On receipt of this information, LaSalle chose 9 of his trustiestmen, and sallied forth to meet them. Coming upon them by .sur])rise, he killed 2 of their nmnber and caittured 7, whom he imprisoned in the fort to await the sentence of a civil tribinial. It miglit be supposed that LaSalle had reached the utmost limits of liunmii endurance, on seeing the hopes of his enterprise so frequently le\'elled to the ground. While, however, weaker men woTild have turned away in dis})air, no eye could detect in his stern demeanor an altered puri)ose or a shaken resolve. His only hope now seemed to be in Tonti, and could that faithful ofticer preserve the vessel commenced on the Illinois, and the tools which had been conveyed thither with so much labor, it might constitute an an(;hor to which lie coidd attach the diilting wreck of his fortunes. Having procured supplies and everything needful for the outfit of a vessel, without further delay he set out, on the 10th of Au- gust, for Illinois, accompanied by his lieutenant, LaForest, and 25 men. He ascended the river Humber, crossed Simcoe Lake, and descended the Severn into Lake Huron, over which he passed to the Straits of JMackinaw. At the station he found it difticult to replenish his provisions, and, not to be delayed for this puri)ose, he pushed forward with 12 inen, leaving LaForest and tlie remain- der to follow as soon as they could procure supplies. November 21th he arrived at the St. eloseph, and, anxious to push forward more rapidly, he left the greater part of the stores, with 5 men, at the ruined fort, and with the renminder ascended the river, crossed the portage and conunenced the descent of the Kankakee. Not meeting with any traces of Tonti and his men, he concluded they must still be at the fort on the river below, and hastened thither, greatly relieved of the anxiety he had felt for their safety. Rumors for some time had prevailed that the Iroquois were medi- tating a descent on the Illinois, aiul should it prove true, it might, after all his labors, invohe his enterprise in ruin. On euterijig the Illinois, he found the great jirairies, which he had left the pre\ious spring sheeted in ice now alive with buffalo. Soni(? were sleeping on the sward, many were cropping the taU grass, while 6 82 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. groups, to slake tlieir thirst, were moving toward the river, where they looked with strange bewilderment at the passing canoes. Wherever a squad ai)peared, it was guarded by bulls, whose for- midable manes and unsightly forms might well have inspired an approaching foe with terror. But it was rather with domestic rivals than foreign enennes thej' performed the greatest feats of prowess. Battered heads and splintered horns told of many bat- tles fought among themselves as the result of gallantry, or perhaps the more ambiti(ms jnotive becoming the cha]n})ions of their shaggy herds. The party wishing a supply of buffalo meat, landed and commenced a warfare on the tempting game. Some dragged themselves through the thick grass and with unerring aim biought down tlieir favorite animals, Avhile others, with iess labor and greater success, concealed themselves behind the banks of the river and shot such as came to drink. Twelve huge carcasses re- warded the labors of the hunt, which the men cut into thin Hakes and dried in the sun for futm-e use. With abundant supplies they again started down the river, pleased with the prospect of nyoining the men under Tonti iind. relieving tlieir wants. Soon loomed up before them the rocky cit- adel to which LaSalle had directed the attention of Tonti, but they found on a near approach its lofty summit uufortitied. At the great town of the Illinois they were ai)palled at the scene which opened to their view. No hunter ai)peared to break its death-like silence with a salutatory whoop of welcome. The plain on Avhich the town had stood was now strewn with the charred fragments of lodges, which had so recently swarmed with savage life and hilarity. To render more hideous the picture of desola- tion, large numbers of skulls had been placed on the upper ex- tremities of lodge poles, wdiich had escaped the devouring liames. In the midst of the horrors was the rude fort of the spoilers, ren- dered frightful with the same ghastly relics. A near apytroach showed that the graves had been robbed of their bodies, and swarms of buzzards were discovered glutting their loathsome stomachs on then* reeking corruption. To complete the woi'k of destruction, the growing corn of the village had been cut down and burnt, while the pits containing the products of previous years had been rifled and their contents scattered with wanton waste. It was evident the suspected blow of the Iroquois had fallen with relentless fury. No other denizens of the wilderness Avere capable of i)erpetrating such acts of barbarity and unhallowed desecration. LaSalle carefully examined the scene of these hellish orgies, to ascertain whether Tout! and his men had become the victims of savage vengeance. Mghtfall terminated his labors, and no certain traces of their presence were discovered. The nightly camp lire was kindled, and the men now listened with rueful faces at the dis- cordant chorus of wolves, each striving to get his share of the putrid bodies which had been resurrected from the vilage gi-ave- yard. Sleep at length came to their relief, but LaSalle, i)erplexed with uncertainty and filled with anxiety, spent tlie Avhole night ill pondering over the proper course to pursue in future. In his search the previous day he had discovered G posts near the river, on each of which was pamted the figure of a man Avith bandaged eyes. Surmising that the figures might represent French pris- oners in the custody of the Iroquois, at daylight he made known TONTl'S ENCOUNTER AVITH THE IROQUOIS, 83 liis iiiteution of furtlier descending- the river to nnl'old the luys tery. J>efore liis departure he ordered 3 of his men to conceal them- selves and haggage in the hoUow of some rocks situated on a neighboring island, and keep a sharp lookout for fiirtlu:>r develop- ments. Tliey were instructed to refrain from the use of fires, A\ iiereby they might attract the attention of enemies ; and should others of the men arrive they were to secrete themselves in the same place and await his return. He now set out with the 4 remaining men, each properly armed and furnished with merchan- dise to conciliate the Indians Avho nnght be met on the way. Sev- eral leagues below the town they landed on an island, near the western slior(^, where the fugitive Illinois had taken refuge. Directly opj)()site, on the main shore was the deserted camp of tbe Iroijuuis enemy. Each chief had carved on trees of the forest the totem of his (;lan, and signs indicating the strength of the forces lie had led to the war and the number of the Illinois he had killed and captured. From these data LaSalle concluded that the entire strength of the invaders could not have been less than o80 war- riors. Nothing was found to indicate the presence of Frenchmen, and LaSalle agjiin fell down the, riAcr, and passed in one day additional camps of the Illinois and as many more belonging to their enemy. Both i>arties seemed to haA e retreated in compact bodies toward the mouth of the river. Passing Peoria. Lake they found the fort destroyed, as stated in the letter of Tonti, but the vessel was still on the stocks and oidy slightly injured. Further on they discovered 4 additional camps of the opposing armies, and near the mouth of the river met with the usual sequel of an Iro- quois invasion. On the distant verge of a meadow they discovered th(^ half-charred bodies of women and children still bound to the stakes, where they had suffered all the torments that hellish hate could devise. The men, regardless of their hei[)less charges, had eNiose, than the garrison of the fortrefused longer to submit to authority. Their tirst act of lawlessness was the destruction of the foi-t; after which, they seized the ammunition, provisions, and other porta- bles of vahie and tied. Only two of their number remained true, one of Avhom was the servant of LaSalle, who inunediatcly hastened to apprise Tonti of what had occurred. He, thereupon, disi)atched 4 of the men with him to carry the news to LaSabe ; tw o of -whom, as we have seen, successfully discharged their ng the French, who, to defeat his enterprise, did not scru})le to encourage the Iroquois in their rapacious designs. Under these circumstances a council was held by the lattei'. The aign were duly c<^lebrateI<' earnestness, commenced traversing the wide waste of forest and ])rairie that lay between them a)i(l tiieir intended prey. Li the line of their march lay tlie Mianiis, who by their crafty intrigues Avere indu<'edto join in the movement against their neighbors and kindred. There liad long existed a rankling jealousy between these tril)es, and the 3fi- amis were ready to enter into aiij' alliance that ]>ron)ise(I revenge. It was the policy of the Iroquois to divide aneace then existing be- tween the French and Iroquois, he exchanged his gun for a belt of wampum and advanced to meet the savage multitude, attended by three comi»anions, who, being unnecessarily exposed to danger, he dismissed them and proceeded alone. A short walk brought him into the midst of a pack of yelping devils, writhing and dis- torted with fiendish rage, and imi)atient to shed his blood. As the result of his swarthy Italian complexion and half savage costume, he was at first taken for an Indian, and before the mistake was discovered a young warrior api)roached and stabbed at his heart. Fortunately the blade was tnrjied aside by coming in contact with a rib, yet a large Hesh wound was inflicted, whicli bled profusely. At this juncture a chief discovered his true character, and he was led to the rear and efl'orts made to staunch his wound. When sufficiently recovered, lui 'er and meditation, were the lirst to nu^et hini and bless God for what they regarded as a, miraculous deliv- erance.* With the assurance brought by Tonti, the Illinois re- crossed the river to their lodges, followed by the enemy as far as the opposite bank. Not long after, large numbers of the latter, undei- the pretext of hunting, also crossed the river and hung in threatening groups about the town. These hostde indications, and the well known disregard Avhicli the Ii'oquois had always e\'iii(;ed for their pledges, soon con\inced the Illinois that their only safety was in tlight. With this conviction they set fire to their ancestral homes, and while the vast volume of fianie and smoke diverted the attention of the enemy, they quietly droi)pcd down the river to rejoin their women and cliildren. Shortly ixi'tn; the remainder of the Iroquois crossed the river, and as soon as the conJiagration would permit, entrenched themselves on the site of the village. Tonti and his men, remaining at the village, were ordered by the susi)icious savages to leave their hut and take up their- abode in the fort. At first their associates seemed much elated at the discomiiture of the Illinois, but two th year of his age, tlie oidy heir to a wealty Burgundiau house i)erished under the war club of the savages, for whose salvation he had renounced ease and attluence."* During the performance of this tragedy, a far more revolting- one was being enacted at the great town of the Illinois. The Iro- quois were tearuig open the graves of the dead, and wreaking their vengeance upon the bodies made hideous by putrifaction. At this desecration, it is said, they even ate i)ortions of the dead bodies, while subjecting tlu'in to every indignity that brutal hate could inflict. Still unsated by their hellish brutalities, and now uni-estrained by the presence of the French, they started in pursuit of the retreating Illinois. Bay after day they and tim opposing forces moved in compacit array down the river, neither being able to gain any advantage over the other. At length they obtauied by falseliood that wliich numbers and prowess denied them. They gave out tliat their object was to possess the country, not by destroying, but by driving out its present inhabitants. Deceived by this mendacious statement, the Illinois separated, some descending the Mississippi, and others crossing to the western shore. Unfortunately, the Tamaroas, more credulous than the rest, renmined near the mouth of the Illinois, and were sud- denly attacked by an overwhelming force of the enemy. The men fled in dismay, and the women and children, to the number of 700, fell into the hands of the ferocious enemy. Then followed the tortures, butcheries and burnings which only the infuriated and imbruted Irocpiois could i)erpetrate — tlie shocking evidence of which LaSalle saw only two weeks afterward. Afterthe ravenous horde had suftlciently glutted their greed for carnage, they retired from the country, leadhig v^itli them a number of women and children, whom they reserved either for adoption into their tribes, or as victims to grace the triumphs sometimes accorded them on their return home. Their de])arture was the signal for the return of the Illinois, who reljuilt their town. The site of this celebrated village was on the northern bank of the river, where it flows by the modern town of Utica. Its immediate site was on the great meadow which, at this i)oint, originally stretched up and down the stream. The large quantities of bones and rude implements of savage life which are annually turned up by the ploughshare, are the only sad traces of the populous tribes that once made this locality their ♦Discovery of the Great West — Parkman. 90 HISTOEY OF ILLINOIS. principal home. Along the southern side of the ri\ er extends a range of hills, which terminate a mile and a half above in the natural abutment known as Starved Eock, on which the French, in 1(382, built a fort. Several miles below, an opening occurs in the hills, through which the waters of the Big Vermihon unite with those of the Illinois. It was by means of tliese prominent landmarks Francis Parlvman, Esq., a few years since, was eimbled to identify the site of the Indian town, which, for many years pre- vious, was entirely unkno^vn. After the death of Eibom-de, the men under Tonti again resumed the ascent of the river, leaving no evidence of their passage at the junction of the two streams which form the Illinois. Their craft again becoming disabled, they abandoned it, and the party started on foot for Lake Michigan. Their supply of provisions soon be- came exhausted, and the travelers were compelled to subsist in a great measure on roots and acorns. One of their companions wandered oif in search of game, lost his way, and several days elapsed before he had the good fortune of rejoining them. In his absence he was mthout Hints and bullets, yet contrived to shoot some turkeys hj using slugs cut from a i)ewter porringer and a firebrand to discharge his piece. It was their object to reach Green Bay and find an asylum for the winter among the Potawat- amies. As the result of privation and exposure, Tonti fell sick of a fever and greatly retarded the i)rogress of tlie nmrch. Nearing Green Bay, the cold increased and the means of subsistence pro- portionately diminishing, the party would have perished had they not found a few ears of corn and some frozen squashes in the fields of a deserted village. Near the close of November they had the good fortune of reaching the Potawatamies, wlio greeted them with a warm reception, and supplied them with the necessaries of life. Their chief was an ardent admirer of the French, whom he had befriended the year previous, and was accustomed to say : "There were but three great captains in the world, himself, Tonti and LaSalle." Chaptee IX. FURTHEll EXPLOKATIOXS liY LaSALLE. We must now rotnrii to LaSalle, whose exploits stand out iu suck bold relief. In the i»ievious discoveries he had observed that white enemies A\eve using' the li'oquois to circnuiivent his operations ; that their incursions must be stoi)i)ed, or his defeat was inevitable. After due consideration, he concluded the best Avay to prevent their inroads was to induce the western tribes to forget theu' animosities, and under a league against their inexora- ble enemies, colonize them around a fort in the valley of the Illinois, where, with the assistance of French arms and French g'eneralshii), the connuoii enemy would be unable further to molest tliein. French colonists could teach them the arts of agriculture, IJecollet monks instruct them in their religious duties, and the w^iii])s of France supply num-handise to trahic with them for the rich harvest of furs annnally gathered from their vast interi(U' v^'ilds. JNIeanwhile he proposed to explore the Mississippi, and make it a highway for the conunerce of the wcnld. Thus, conclu- ded LaiSalle, the plains of Illinois, Avhich for centuries have been a shiiigliter pen for warring- savages, nught be made the theatre of a ci\'ilization as famous as their past history had been rendered infamous by deeds of carnage. To the execution of this new ex- pedient for advancing his plans, he uoav turned his attention. After the terrible scourge of King Philip's war, a number of the conquered Indians left then* eastern homes and took refnge in the vicinity of the fort, where LaSalle had spent the winter. These were mostly Abenakis and Mohegans — the latter having' furnished the hunter who had so often, by his superior skill, provided La- Salle's hungry followers with food. lie was also master of several Indian dialects, which, at this particular juncture of LaSalle's affairs, he could use with g'reat advantage. To these exiles from the east LaSalle lirst directed his attention, and f(uuKl them unanimously in fiivor of casting their lot with his, asking no rec- om])euse save the privilege of calling him chief. A new ally, in tbe person of a powerful chief from the valley of the Ohio, also api»eared, and asked permission to enter the new confederation. LaSalle re})]ied that his tribe was too distant, but h't them <'ome to me in the valley of the Illinois, and they shall ))e safe. The chief, without stipulating further, agreed to join hun with 150 warriors. To reconcile the Miamis and Illinois, and thus secure their co-operation, Avas now the principal obstacle. Although khulred tribes, they had long been estranged, and it was only after the recent depredations of the Iroquois, they began to see the advantage of opposmg a united front to their outrages. Wish- 92 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. iiig first to consult tlie Illinois, many of whom had returned after the evacuation of the Iroquois, they found the prairies still encrusted with snow, from the dazzliny whiteness of which, LaSalle and several of the men became snow-blind, and were compelled to en- camp under the edge of a forest till they could recover. While suffering- from the loss of vision, they sent out a companion to gather i)iue leaves, which were supposed to be a specific for their malady. While on this errand he had the good fortune to fall in with a band of the Foxes, from whom he learned that Tonti was safe among the Potawatamies, and that Hennepin had passed through their country, on his way to Canada. This was welcome news to LaSalle, Avho had long been anxious in regard to his safety. The afflicted soon after recovered, and the snow having melted, they launched their canoes into the swollen tributary of the Illinois. Following the river, they fell in with a band of the Illinois, ranging the prairies in quest of game. LaSalle exi)ressed his regret at the great injury they had sustained from the Iro- qu(>is,aiKl urged them to form an alliance with their kindred, the Miamis, to prevent the recurrence of similar disasters in the fu- ture. He promised them that he and liis companions would take up their abode among tliem, furnish them with goods and arms, ami assist in defending them in the attaclcs of the comnu)n enemy of tlie Algonquin race. Pleased with LaSalle's proposition, they sui)i»lied him with corn, and promised to confer with others of tluMr c(nintrymen on the subject, and let him know the result. Having completed his negotiations with the Illinois, he sent La- Forest to Mackinaw, whither Tonti was expected to go, and where both of them were to renuiin till he could follow them. It now remained for him to consult theMiamis, and he accordingly visited one of their principal villages <.>n the i)ortage between the St. Josei)h and the Kankakee. Here he found ij. band of Iroquois, who liad for some time demeaned themselves with the greatest insolence toward the villagers, and had spolcen with the utmost contempt of himself and men. He sternly rebuked them fin- their arrogance and calumnies, which caused them to slink away, and at niglit flee the country. The Miamis Avere astonislied beyond measure when they saw LaSalle, with only 10 Frenchmen, put their haughty visitors to flight, while they, with hundreds of war- riors, could not even seciu'e respect. LaSalle now resolved to use the prestige he had gained in furtlKU'ing the object of his visit. There were xjresent in the village Indian refugees from recent wars in Virginia, New York and lihode Island, to whom LaSalle counnunicated the nature of his errand, and promised homes and protection in the valley of the Illinois. It is a goodly and beau- tiful land, said he, abounding in game, and well supplied Avitli goods, in which they should dwell, if they would only assist him in restoring amicable relations between the Miamis and Illinois. The co-operation of these friendless exiles, who now knew how to value the blessings of peace and a settled habitation, was readily enough secured. The next day the Miamis were assembled in council, and La- Salle made known to them he objects he wished to accomplish. Froin long intercourse Avith the Indians, he had become an expert in forest tact and eloquence, and on this occasion he had come well i)ro Aided Avith presents, to give additional efficacy to his pro- LASALLE. 93 ceediiigs. He bejian lii.s address, which consisted of inctaphori- cal allusions to the dead, by distributing gifts among the Uving. Presenting them with cloth, he told them it was to cover their dead ; giving them hatchets, he informed them that they were to build a scaiibldin their honor; distributuig among them beads and bells, he stated they were to decorate their persons. The living, while apx^ropriating these ]iresents, were greatly pleased at the compliments paid their departed friends, and thus placed in a suitable state of mind for that which was to follow. A chief, for whom they entertained the greatest respect, had recently been killed, and LaSalle told them he would raise him from the dead, meaning that he would assume his name and provide for his family. This generous offer was even more than Indian gravity could bear, and the whole aswemblage became uproarious with ex- citement aad applause. Lastly, to convince them of the sincerity of his intentions, he gave them (J guns, a number of hatchets, and threw into their midst a huge pile of clothing, causing the entire multitude to explode with yells of the most extrava-gant delight. After this, LaSalle thus finished his harangue : " He who is my master, and the master of all this country, is a mighty chief, feared by the whole world ; but lie loves peace, and his words are for good aloue. He is called the king of France, and is the mightiest among theciiiefs bej'oud the great water. His goodness extends even to your dead, and his sulijects come among you to raise them to life. But it is his will to preserve the lifehehasgiven. It is his will that you should obey his laws, and make no war without the leave of Frontenac, who commands in his name at Quebec, and hives all the nations alike, because such is tlie will of the great king. You ought, then, to live in peace with your neighbors, and above all with the mi- nors. You had cause of quarrel with them, but their defeat has avenged you. Though they are still strong, they wish to make peace with you. Be content with the glory of having compelled them to ask for it. You have an interest in preserving them, since, if the Iroquois destroy them, they will next destroy you. Let us all obej^ tlie great king, and live in peace under his protection. Be of my mind, and use these guns 1 have given you, not to make war, but only to hunt and defend yourselves."* Having thus far been successful in uniting the western tribes, he was now ready to use the alliance formed in finther extending his discoveries. First, it was necessary to return to Canada and collect his scattered resources, and satisfy his creditors. Toward the latter part of May, 1681, they left F(»rt Miami, and after a short and prosperous trip arrived at Mackinaw, where they had the hapi)iness of meeting with Tonti. After the kindly greetings of the long absent friends were over, each recounted the story of his misfortunes. Such was LaSalle's equanimity and even cheerfulness, that Membre, in admiration of his conduct, exclaimed : "Any one else except him would have abandoned the enterprise, but he, with a firmness and constancy which never had its equal, was more resolved than ever to i)ush forward his work." Havhig reviewed the past, and formed new resolves for the future, the i)arty end)arked for Frontenac. The watery track of 1000 miles intervening l)etween them and their destination, Avas soon crossed, and LaSalle was again in consultation with his creditors. In addition to the cost inciu-red in l)uilding the fort, and maintain- ing in it a garrison, he was now further burdened with the debt of subsequent fruitless explorations. The fort and seigniory were mortgaged for a large sum, yet by i)arting with some of his mo- * Discovery of the Great West— Parkman. 94 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. uopolies, and securing aid from a wealthy relative, lie managed to satisfy bis creditors and secure mqans for another outfit. Owing to unaYoidal)le delays the season was far advanced when his tlotilla was pushed out on the waters of Lake Michigan. Their canoes were headed for the mouth of the St. Joseph, and as they slowly crept along the dreary shores of the lake, it is easy to imagine the more dreary thougiit that harrassed the mind of LaSalle. A past of uiu"C(piitted toil and sad disappointment, a present embittered by the tongue of hate and slander, and the future clouded A^ith uncertainty, must have intruded themselves into his mind, but could not for a moment divert him from the accomplisliment of the great object which for years had been the guiding star of his destiny. The trees were bare of the beautiful autumnal foliage when at length the walls of Fort Miami rose above the waste of waters, and they drew up their canoes on the adjacent shore. The columns of smoke that rose high in the still November air, told LaSalle that his Mohegan and Abenaki alUes were awaiting his return. Xot withstanding tliese were the rem- nants of the tribes " whose midniglit yells had startled the bor- der liamlets of ZSTew England; who had danced around Puritan scalps and whom Puritan imaginations painted as incarnate fiends, " LaSalle chose from them IS men to accompany him. These, added to the Frenclimen, made 41 men, who, on the 21st of December, 1081, set out on this famous expedition. Tonti and some of the men crossed in advance to tlie mouth of the Chicago, where they were soon after joined by LaSalle and the remainder of the men. The streams being now sheated over with ice, and the land covered with snow, they were compelled to construct sledges on whicli to drag their canoes and baggage to the wes- tern branch of the Illinois. Finding it also bridged over with ice they filed down it in a long procession, passed the tenantless vil- lage of the IlUnois and found the river open a short distance below Peoria Lake. The season, and other unfavorable cii-cum- stances, rendered the building of a vessel, as originally contem- plated, at this j)oint wholy imiiossible. They were compelled therefore to proceed in thek- canoes, and on the 6th of February they reached the Great Eiver which was to bear them onward to the sea. Waiting a week for the floating ice to disappear, they glided down the current toward the great unknown, which all former attempts had failed to penetrate. The first night tlu^y en- camped near the mouth of the ^Missouri, and witnessed its opaque floods invade the piu-er waters of the Mississippi. Ee-embarldng the next morning they passed several interesting localities, and after several days, landed on the 21th of February, at Chickasaw blufl's for the purpose of going out in quest of game to supply their failing provisions. Here, one of the hunters named Prud- homme, lost himself in the dense forest, and it was only after a search of more than a week he was found in a starving condition and brought to camp. Meanwhile LaSalle caused a fort to be erected which he named Prudhomme to evince his condolence for the suffering of the hunter, who with a snmll party he left in charge of it. Again embarking on the tortuous river, they were soon apprised by tlie opening buds of semi-tropical vegetation, that they were rapidly entering the realms of spring. LASALLE. 95 On tlie IStli of Mavcli, their atteution was arrested by the hoomiiig of an Indian drum, and shouts proceeding- Ironi a war dance on the western side of the river. Being unable, in conse- quence of a fog, to seethe authors of the dennnistrations, they retired to the o]iposite shore and threw up breastworks as a nutans of protection. When the mist rolled away the astonished savages for the hrsttime saw the strangers, who made signals for theni to come over the river, Several of them, accepting the hi- vitation, were met midway the stream by a Frcnchmiiu, who, in turn was invited in a friendly manner to visit their village. The whole party, thus assured, crossed the river, and LaSalle at their head marched to the oi)en area of the town. Here in the midst of a vast concourse of adnnring villagers, he erected a cross, bearing the arms of France, Membre sang a liymn in canonicals, and LaSalle, havuig obtained from the chiefs an acknowledge- ment of loyalty, took possession of the country in the name of the king. This lively and generous people, so different from the cold and taciturn Indians of the north, were a tribe or the Ar- kansas, and dwelt near the mouth of the river bearing their name. The travelers, on taking leave of them, were furnished with two guides, and next ])assed the sites of Vicksburg and Grand Gulf, where, 181 years afterward, Avere fought bloody struggles for the dominion of the river they were eiuleavoring to explore. Xear L*(»() miles below the Arkansas, their guides pointed out the direc- tion of the village of the Taensas. Tonti and ]\[embre were di- rect(Ml to visit it^ and were greatly surprised at the evidences of civilization which it exhibited. Its large square dwellings, built of sun-dried mortar and arched o^er with dome-shaped roofs, were situated in regular ordt^r around a square. The residen.ce of the chief, made in the same manner, was a single hall 40 feet square and lighted by a single door, in which he sat in state, awaiting the arrival of the visitors. He was surrounded by a court of GO old men clad in robes of mulbery bark, while near his l)erson sat his three wives, who howled whenever he spoke, to do him honor. After nuiking liim a number of presents, whi(;h he graciously received, the visitors proceeded to exandne the temple, similar in size to the building occupied by the king. Within were the bones of departed chiefs, and an altar kept perpetually bur]iingby the two old men devoted to this sacred office. On the top of the temple were carved three eagles, lookiiig toward the east ; while around it was a wall studded with stakes, on the tops of which hung the skulls of enendes who had been sacrificed to the Sun. The chief, in response to a friendly call, visited the eaiup of LaSall.e. A master of ceremonies was sent to annimnce Ins coming, after which he nmde his appearance, robed in white, and attended by three persons, two of them bearing white fans and the third a'disk of burnished copper. The latter was doubtless intended to represent the Sun, which was not only an object of worship, but the source whence the chief claimed his ancestors were derived. His demeanor was grave and dignified in the presence of LaSalle, who treated him with becoming courtesy and frientember. Thence Membre was sent to France with dispatches making- known the grandeur of LaSalle's discoveries ; the vast r<'gio]i visited ; the immensity of its mountain ranges, and its great plains, veined by mighty streams. It was LaSalle's intention also to Aisit France, but hearing that the Iroquois were about to renew their attacks on the western tribes, he decided that his presence was necessary to the safety of his projected policy. He accordingly returned to the Illinois river, whitlier Toiiti had already preceded hini, and at once commenced preparations to meet the enemies. As a means of defence it was ply was exhausted, at immense labor, timl)ers were dragged up the steep ascent to construct a palisaded inclosure. With the completion of this stronghold, which was called in honor of the French King the Fort of St. Louis, the In- dians began to gather around it, regarding LaSalle as the great champion who was to protect them against the Iroquois. The country, which lay under the protection of the fort, recently strewn with the ghastly relicts of an Iroquois victory, now became ani- mated with a wild concourse of savage life. The great town of the Illinois, the Jerusalem of these tribes, Phojnix-like, had sprung from its ashes, and again echoed with the tramp of some (3,000 in- habitants. In addition to the Illinois, there were scattered along the vaUey of the river, among the neighboring hills and over the adjacent plains, the fragments of 10 or 12 other tribes, numbering some 14000 souls. Miamis, from the source of the Kankakee ; Shawnees, from the Scioto, Abenakis and Mohegans, from the Atlantic sealioard, and other tribes whose rough names are too unpleasant for record, had buried their animosities, and now lounged here and there in lazy groups, while their wives performed the drudgery of their camps, and their children gamboled and whooped with the reckless abandon of mad-caps. LaSalle's nego- 7 98 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tiations with the western Algonquius — aided by tlie universal hor ror inspired by the brutal attacks of the Iroquois — had met with unexampled success. In writing- to the French Minister of Ma- rine, he Avrote that his colony had sprang up as if by magic, in a single night, and contained 4,000 warriors and some 20,000 souls. By the privileges which had been conferred on him as a discoverer he ruled his Avild d(jmain as a seigniory, and granted x>ortions of land to his followers. Little prolit, however, was realized in this manner, for the greater part of his men were so reckless that their traducers were wont to say of them that each married a new squaw every day of the week. To maintain his colony, he now found it necessary to furnish its mend)ers with protection against the conmion enemy, and mer- chandise to barter for the immense quantities of furs annually gathered in the interior of the continent. Previously, the avenue of trade lay through Canada, but it was LaSalle's intention to establish an entrepot at the mouth of the ]\Iississippi, whereby his colony would have the advantage of direct intercoiu\se with the West Indies and Europe. While he was thus maturing plans for the benefit of his colony, his cotemiioraries, eithei- through en^ y or too short-sighted to comi^rehend his objects, were striving to defeat them. Unfortunately, Gov. Frontenac had been recalled, and l)e La Barre, an avaricious old naval officer, had been sent out to take his place. His conduct soon jtroved that he was wholly unfit for the office he was called to fill. Like his predecessor, he was guilty of violating the royal ordinances regulating the fur trade, but the former j)artially atoned for this wrong by an energetic ad- ministration of public affairs, while the lattet added inability to his faults, whereby the best interests of the country became paral- lized. Lie was the special champion of the enemies of LaSalle, who, engrossed with the affairs of his colony, was ignorant of the great jealousy with which his affairs were regarded. ]S[ot know- ing the disposition of La Barre, he wrote to him from Fort St. Louis in the spring of 1083, expressing the hope that he would have the same counsel and supijort from him that he had received from his x)redecessor. After cautioning the Governor that his en- emies would endeavor to misrepresent his objects he proceeds to give an account of his explorations : With only 22 Frenchmen, he states, he had formed amicable relations T\dth the various tribes along the Mississippi, and that his royal patent enabled him to establish forts in the newly dis- covered country, and to make grants around them as at Fort Fron- tenac. He adds : "Tlie losses in my enterprises have exceeded 40,000 crowns, I am now ao- ing400 leagues southwest of tliis place to induce the Chickasaws to follow the Shawnees and other tribes, and settle like themat Fort St. Louis. It remained only to settle French colonists here, and this I have already done. I hope you Avill not detain them as violators of the laws governing the fur trade ^hen they comedown to Montreal to make necessary purchases. I am aware that I have ]io right to trade Avith the tribes who descend to Montreal, and I shall not per- mit sucli trade to my men ; nor have I ever issued licenses to that effect, as my enemies sa}' that I have done." Notwithstanding this reasonable request, the men he sent on important business were retained, and he a second time wrote to the governor : LASAXLE. no "The Iroquois are again invadiiig the country. Last year thcMiamis were so alarmed by them thai, tliey abandoned their toTvn and fled, but on my return they came back, and have been induced to settle with the Illinois at my Fort of St. Louis. The Iroquois have lately murdered some fiimilies of tlieir nation and they are all in terror again. I am afraid the}^ will take flight and so pre- vent theMissouris and neighboring tribes from coming to settle at St. Louis, as tiiey are about to do. Some of tlie Hurons and French tell the Miamis that I am kee])ing them here for the Iroquois to destro3^ I pray that you will let m(; hear from 5^ou, that I may give these people some assurances of protection before they are destroyed in mj^ sight. Do not suffer my men who have come down to the settlements to be longer prever.ted from returning. There is great need here of reinforcements. The Iroquois, as I have said, have lately entered tlie country, and a great terror prevails. I have postponed going to Mackinaw, because, if the Iroquois strike any blow in my absence, the Miamis will think that I am in league with them ; whereas, if I and the French Slay among them, they will reganl us as protectors. But, Monsieur, it is in vafn that we risk our lives here, and that I exhaust mj* means in order to ful- fill the intentions of his majesty, if all my measures are crossed in the settle- ments below, and if those who go down to l)ring munitions, without which we cannot defend ourselves, are detained, under pret>'Xts trumped up for the occa- sion. If I am prevented from bringing up men and supplies, as I am allowed to do by tlie permit of Count Frontenac, then my patent from the king is useless. It would be very hard for us, after having doue what was required, even be- fore the time prescribed, and after suffering severe losses, to have our efforts frustrated by obstacles got up designedly. 1 trust that, as it lies with you alone to prevent or to permit the return of the men whom I have sent down, you will not so act as to thwart my plans, as part of the goods which I have sent by them belong not not to me, but the Sieur de Touti, and are apart of his pay. Others are to bu}' munitions indispensable for our defense. Do not let my creditors seize them. It is for their advantage that my fort, full as it is of goods, should be held against the euemj'. I have only 20 men, with scarcely 100 pounds of powder, and I cannot long hold the country without more. The Illinois are very capricious and uncertain. . . If I had men enough to send out to reconnoitre the enem}-, I would have done so before this; but I have not enough. I trust j^ou will put it in my power to obtain more, that this important cohni}' may be saved." * While LaSalle was tlius corresponding ^^th tlie governor, the latter was writing letters to the French Colonial ^Minister, saying that he doubted the reality of LaSalle's discoveries; that with scarce a score of vagabonds he was about to set himself up as king, and was likely to involve Canada and the western tribes in a war with the Iroquois. The extent to wliich the enemies of La- 8aile suffered their jealousies to lead them astray may be gathered from the posture of affairs at the time. The governor of Xcav York, witli the hope of diverting the fur trade from ^lontreal to Albany, was inciting the Iroquois to make another attack on tlie westerjt tribes. Although this proceeding was frauglit v>"ith the greatest danger to Canada, yet La Barre and his political menials were willing it might succeed, and the entire country be endan- gered, provided it residted in the nun of LaSalle. When, there- fore, these pests of the forest, under the influence of British intrigue, were again making preparations to invade the country of the Illinois and Miamis, instead of an earnest effort to check their designs, they even encouraged thein to kill LaSalle and cut off' his supplies to aid them in their diabolical work. The ccnitiuued cal- umnies uttered agauist LaSaUe at length reached the ear of the king, who wrote to his Canadian governor, stating that he was convinced that LaSalle's discoveries were useless, and that such enterprises ought to be prevented in the future, as they tended to diminish the revenues derived from the fiu' trade. *This letter is dated Portage de Chicagou, i Juni, 1S63.— Discov. of the Great West. 100 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Doubtless, emboldened by the king's letter, the governor now determined to seize Fort Frontenac, under the pretext that La Salle had not fulfilled the conditions of his contract by maintain- ing- a sufficient garrison. Despite the remonstrance of LaSalle's creditors, he sent two of his political associates to take command of the fort. As soon as this was accomplished, they commenced living on LaSalle's provisions, and were afterward charged with selling those which had been furnished by the king for their own private benefit. The governor also sent an officer of the king's dragoons to Fort St. Louis, and made him the bearer of a letter to LaSalle, demanding his presence at Quebec. Meanwhile rumors were still rife at the Fort that the Iroquois were getting ready for an invasion, and the tribes comprising the colony flew^ to LaSalle and besought him to furnish the promised succor. Cut off from supplies, and robbed of the men whom he had sent to secure them, he was greatly mortified to find himself wholly nnable to make good his pledge. Fortunately the rumors were premature, but as his relations ^Aith the governor w^ere otherwise intolerable, he determined to visit France to obtain relief. With this object in view, he left Tonti in command of the fort, and on his way to Quebec met with the governor's officer, who made known to him the nature of his mission. LaSalle, submitting gracefully to an indignity he could not well avoid, wrote to Tonti to receive the officer with due courtesy, whereupon, without further business, they parted. In due time the dragoon arrived at the fort, and he and Tonti spent the winter harmoniously, the one com- manding in the name of the governor, and the other in that of La- Salle. The threatened invasion of the Iroquois, though post[>oned, was not abandoned. During the latter part of the spring they made an incursion into the country and attacked the fort, but the rocky citadel proved too strong for the assault, and after a siege of 6 days they were compelled to retire. LaSalle, on arriving at Quebec, sailed for France, taking- a last leave of the great arena in which, for the last 10 years, he had been the principal actor; had suffered the most harrassing anxie- ties, and had won the proudest triumphs. From forest solitudes and squalid wigwams, a prosperous voyage introduced him to the busy throngs and sculptured magnificence of the French capital. Its venal court, bewildered by the pompous display of wealth and the trappings of jiower, regarded with little interest the sober ha- biliments of honest worth. But the son of the burgher of Rouen, unmoved by regal vanities, and with a natm-al dignity far tran- scending the tinsel of titled rank, announced his discoveries to the giddy court. He asked for means to return to the newfound lands, and to found a colony on the Mississippi, to protect them from the intrusion of foreigners. Two i)oints on the Mississippi j)roperly selected and fortified, he argued, would guard the whole interior of the continent, with its vast areas of fertile lands and boundless resources. Count Frontenac g'ave him the advantage of his influence, the minister of marine entered with vigor into the scheme, and recommended it to the king, Avho also became fascinated with the glittering project. As an act of justice, and to show his ap})re(!iation of LaSalle, he ordered LaBarre to restore to him the possession of Forts Frontenac and St. Louis, and nuike reparation for the damage he had sustained by their seizure. La- LASAI.LE. 101 Salle asked for two sliii)s, but the king, in his zeal, gave him tbnr — the Francais, the Belle, the Amiable, and the Jolly. Two liun- dved and eighty men embarked in the exjiedition, eonsisting of eeclesiastics, soldiers, sailors, mechanics, several families, and even a number of girls, lured by the prospects of marriage in the new land of promise. Such were tlie colonists avIio wer(i to i)lant the standard of France and civilization in the wilderness of Louisiana. As in most of the early attempts at colonization, the men were illy qualilied to grapi)le witli the stern work it was proposed to accomplish. But, worst of all, w;is the naval com- uumder, Beaujeu, who was envious, self-willed, dellcient in judg- ment, and foolishly proiul. On the first of August, 1G81, they sailed from Eochelle on their adventurous voyage. Frequent calms retarded their progress, and when at length they arrived at Hisi)aniola, the Francais, filled with munitions and other necessaries for tlie colony, was captured by a Spanish privateer. This disaster, for which I>eau- jeu was evidently to blame, was the first of the disasters whi(;]i afterward attended the expedition. After obtaining supplies, and searching for information in regard to the direction in whicli he must sail to find the outk^t of the Mississippi, the voyage was re- nevred. On entering the Gulf of Mexico, and sailing in a north- westerly direction, a sailor at the mast-head of the Amiable, on the 28th of December, discovered land. In coasting along the shore toward the west, searching for the mouth of the rivei', they incautiously passei. if liis conjectures were true, he i^referred to ascend it to the main stream, instead of returning on the gulf against contrary winds, and the still greater imi>ediment of Beaujeu's obstinacy. He had differed with LaSalie from the commencement of the voyage, and in ever}' instance jjroved to be in the wrong, and now, to get rid of him, he preferred to debark his followers on the lone shore of the bay. For this purpose, the Aniiable weighed anchor and entered the narrow passage leading into the bay, but was unfortunately ca- reened over by the sand banks obstructing the clsannel. LaSalle, with a sad heart, beheld the disaster, yet with cool and patient energy set himself about the work of removing the cargo. A quantity of powder and Hour was saved, but presently a storm arose, and the stranded vessel, rent assuuder by the waves, scat- tered the remaining treasures n])on the ravenous waters. After the landing was effected, the Indians became troublesojiie, and a fort was built, with great labor, two miles above the month of the La Yacca, a smaU stream falling into the Bay. LaSalle, as in pre\'ious instances, named the fortification St. Louis, in honor of his king. Here he planted the arms of France, opened a fl<'ld for planting a crop, and thus founded the first French settlement made in Texas. The country, thus formally occupied, gave to France a claim whic^h she never abandoned till Louisiana became a part of the United States, nearly 120 years after\xard. 102 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. The scene around tlie fort was not uninteresting, and to some extent relieved the dejection arising from the recent misfortunes. The hay, bordered by marshes, stretched away in a southeastern direction, while the other i)oints of the compass spread out in an expanse of prairie sprinkled with the bright llowers for aa hich Texas is remarkable, and which still rank high among the floral beauties of southern gardens. At certain seasons of the year, the grassy area was dotted over with grazing buftalo, while the adja- cent waters swarmed with fish and water fovrl. JSTecessity soon taught the colonists the best methods of securing them, and the sports of the angler, the hunter and the fowler not only gave zest to then- wilderness life, but furnished them with an abundance of food. It was customary for the women to mingle in the hunting parties and assist in cutting up the meat, and thus a hunter and fau" huntress became enamored of each other, and were married. Their imptials were solenniized with the usual expressions of mer- riment, for the genuine Frenchman, whate^'er maybe his situation, always thinks it better to be merry, than to brood over the mis fortunes he is unable to remedy. LaSalle, having provided for the security of his people, next went loO leagues along the coast, east and Avest, to search for the hidden river, l)ut without success. He also determined to make a tour of observation toward the mines and settlements of Northern Mexico. After consuming four months in this expedition, and gathering such information from the Indians as convinced him that his previous conjectm-es respecting the situation of the Miss- issippi river were correct, the party retraced their steps, and arrived at the fort March 0th, IGSO. travel-worn, weary, anaration8 were completed for the journey. April 22d, 20 men issued from the fort and made their way across the prairie, followed by the anxious eyes of those who were left behind. Day after day they held a northeasterly direction, passing througli a> country of wild and pleasing landsca|)es, niade up of ])rairies, woods and groves, gTeen as an emerald with the beauty of May. After having made a distance of some 400 miles, tlieir anunuiiition and provisions failed them, and they were comi>elled to retiu-n to tlie fort without having accomplished the object of their journey. Twenty men had gone out, but only S returned, some having deserted, and others perished in the attempt to reach the fort. The latter num- ber would doubtless have been greatly increased, but for tlie assistance of horses purchased from the Cenis Indians, the most easterly tribe visited. The temporary elation produced by the return of the absent party, soon gave way to dejection, and La- Salle had a heavy task to prevent the latter from becoming dis- LASALLE. 103 pair. He was naturally stern and unsympatliizing, yet lie could soften into conrpas.sion at the great extremes of danger and distress of those about hhn. The audacity of hope with which he still clung to tlie accom- Xilishnient of ids object, deterniined him to make a second and more persevering effort for this i)urpose. It was decided that the adventurers should con.sist of LaSalle, Ids brother, and two nephews, Cavalier and Moranget; DuHaut, a person of reputable birth; Leotot, a surgeon; Joutel, who afterwards became tlie historian of the expedition, and some 20 others. Among those left behind were the women and children, and Zenobe Membre, who had so long followed the fortunes of LaSalle. Everything being in readiness, the travelers for the last time entered the rude chailel of the fort, mass was solemnly celebrated, and, with the cloud of incense which rose from the altar, ascended the prayers of the colonists for the success of the journey. N^ext came the parting, of sighs, of tears, and of embraces — all seeming intui- tively to know that they should see each other no more. January iL'th, 1087, the chosen band filed out of the fort, placed their bag- gage on horses, and started off in the direction of the previous journey. Pushiiig forward across prairies and woodlands, among tribes some friendly and some hostile, they passed the IJra/.os, and encamped on the loth of ]\Iarch near the western ^^'aters of the Trinity. They were now in the vicinity of some corn which La- Salle iiad concealed in his previous journey, and he sent DuIIaut, Leotot and some others, to get it. The grain was found spoiled, but in returning they shot some large game, and sent for horses to convey it to camp. Moranget and two others were sent on this errand, and found, when they arrived, the nu^at cut up, and that, according to a woodland custom, the hunters had appropriated some of the best pieces to themselves. Moranget, whose violent temper had previously got him into difficulties, berated them in a violent manner for claiming this privilege, and ended by taking all the meat himself. This outburst of passion kindled to i\n aveng- ing flame a grudge which had for some time existed between Du- Haut and LaSalle, and the former co]ispired Avith Leotot to take the life of his nephew. Night came on, the evening meal was dispatched, and when the intemled victim had fallen asleep, the assassins apju-oached and shot him. The commission of one crime generally requires another, to save the perpetrator from merite(l punishnient, and LaSalle was marked out as the next ol)ject of vengeance. Two days passed by and tlie latter, hearing nothing of his neidiew, began to entertain rueful forebodings hi regard to his safety. At length, unable longer to endure his suspense, he left Joutel in command of the camp and started in search of his lela- tive. Accompanied only by a friar and two Indians, h(' ap- ju'oached the camp of tlie assassins, and when near by fired a pistol to summon them to his presence. The conspirators, rigidly judging who had caused the report, stealthdy approached and shot their nitended victim, Leotot exclaiming as he fell, "You are down now, Grand liashaw, you are down now." * They then des- poiled the body of its clothing, and left it to be devoured by the Monette's Val. of the Miss. 104 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. wild beasts of the forest. Thus, at the age of 43, iu his vigorous man- hood's prime, perished oue whose exploits have so greatly enriched the history of the new world. His successes required for their ac- com])lishment an undaunted will and invincible courage, which few could bring to the aid of an enterprise. His failures were partly caused by the vastness of his schemes, and in part because his imperious nature would not permit him to conciliate the good will of those he employed and was compelled to trust. While he grasped one link in the chain of his extended enterprises, another, through treachery, slipped from his hand. "It is easy to reckon up his defects, but it is not easy to hide from siglit tlie Romau virt\ics that redeemed them. Beset by a throng of enemies, he stands, like the King of Israel, head and shouklers above lliem all. He was a tower of adamant, against whose impregnable front hardship and danger, the rage of Tiian and the elements, the southern sun, the n.ortliern bkist, fatigue, famine and disease, delay, disappointment and deferred hope, emptied tlieir quivers m vain. That very pride which, Coriolanus-like, declared itself most steridy in the thickest press of foes, has in it sometliing to cliallenge admiration. Never under the impenetrable mail of pahuliu or crusader beat a heart of more in- trepid mettle tlian within the stoic panoply that armed the breast of LaSalle. To estimate aright the marvels of his patient fortitude, one must follow on his track tlirougii the vast scene of his interminable journeyings, those thousands of weary miles of forest, marsh and river, where, again and again, in tlie bitter- ness of "baffled striving, the untiring pilgrim puslied onward toward the goal he was never to attain. America owes lam an enduring memory ; for in this mas- culine figure, cast in iron, she sees the heroic pioneer wlio guided lier to the possession of her richest heritage." * Those who were not in sympathy with the assassins concealed their resentment, and on the 2d day after the murder the party was again in motion. On the main stream of the Trinity they were again compelled to halt for the purpose of bu^ing provisions of the Indians. Here the two murderers, who had arrogated to themselves the conmiaud of the expedition, declared their inten- tion of returning to the fort, and there building a ship in which to escape to the West Indies. This impossible scheme, together with their refusal to let their accomplices in the nuirder share in the spoils obtained by it, soon led to dissensions. The breach rapidly widened, and at last the aggrieved i^aities shot the murderers, an act \\hich was but the recoil of the crimes they were the tirst to in- troduce. Thus ended the bloody tragedy, enacted with such atroc- ity by these pioneers of Christianity and civilization, that even the debased savage of the wildernesss looked on with the utmost amazement and horror. cToutel, with the brother and nephew of LaSalle and 4 others, whose innocence Avould permit them to return to civilization, com- menced anew their travels, leaving the guilty behind. Proceeding in a northeastern direction, they encountered by day a monotony of tangled forests, grassy plains, and mirj- fens ; by night, chilly rains alternating with starlit skies, in whose ])ale and mystic radiance they soundly slept and dreamed of absent friends and distant homes. At length, after a iournev of two months, in which they had been led by guides furnished by various tribes, they stood on the banks of the Arkansas, opposite an Indian vil- lage. Gazing across the stream, their eyes fell on a hut, nestled among the trees of the forest, wliile a cross near by showed it to be the abode of Christians. Actuated l»y a common impulse, they *Discov. of the Great West.— Parkman. LASALLE. 105 fell on tlieii" knee.s, and with emotions of gratitude thanked God for having- directed tlieni to this outpost of civilization. Two men issued from the cabin and iiied a salute, which being- answered by a volley from tlie travelers, a canoe put out from the shore and ferried them over the stream. The long lost wanderers were cordially greeted in their mother tongue by" the occupants of the dwelling, who proved to be G of Toiiti's men, whom be had left here in his assent of the Missis- sippi.* This noble ofticer, who had been restored to the command of the fort on the lllhiois by order of the King, had heard of La Salle's disaster, and immediately equipped an expedition with his own means to relieve him. With 25 Frenchmen and o Indians, he left the ±V)rt on the b">tli of Fel )ruary , 10S(i, and soon descended the Illinois and Mississippi to the Gulf. Not finding any traces of him at the mouth of the river, he sent his canoes to scour the shores for a distance of 30 leagues on either side. Not seeing or hearing anything of LaSalle, who at the same time was Avanderiug anion g'theVilds of Texas, in a search equally fruitless, he retraced his course to the fort on the Illinois, leaving, as already mentioned, some of his men near tlie mouth of the Arkansas. The travelers, from motives of policy, carefully concealed the death of LaSalle from their hosts, and' when sufficiently recruited recommenced their journey, Proceeding down the Arkansas, they soon found them- selves on the great river whicli had so long been the object of their search. The 13th of Septend)er found them at the conflu- ence of the Illi)U)is, and 11 days nujre brought them to the fort- crowned rock, which, like a sentinel, stood watch over its ])eaceful waters. They landed and were soon met by parties from the fort, ^vho, after the usual salutations, inquired for LaSalle. Substitut- ing adroitness for a frank avowal of the truth, tlx'y replied that they had left him in Texas, and at the tune of their departure he was in good health. It is said the object of the evasion was to eiuible the oUl })riest, Cavalier, as the representative of LaSalle, to derive some advan- tage for himself and companions in the settlement of his brother's estate. Tonti was absent, hghting the Iroquois, but his lieutenant received them with a salvo of musketry, and provided for them comfortable quarters in the fort. Tonti, not long after, returned from his martial expedition, and listened Avith profound interest and sympathy to the story of the disasters and sufterings of the travelers, as related by the elder CavaUer. He did not scruple to tell Tonti the same story by which he had deceived others in re- gard to the death of liis brother. Moreover, after living for months on the hospitality of his generous host, he added fraud and meanness to deception. This flagrant outrage he pcr])etrated by forging an order on Tonti, in the name of LaSalle, for 4, (HH) livres, in furs and other goods, Which his unsuspecting \ictim generously delivered to him at the time of his departure. On leaving the fort, the travelers proceeded to Mackinaw, A\herc they exchanged their ill-gotten furs for clothing and means to de- fray their expenses home. Without further delay, they niade their way to Quebec, and thence to France, whither they arrived in October, 1688, having spent more than foiu' years in their dis- *This was the commencement of Arkansas Post, captured by Gen. MoClernand dur- ing the Kebellion. 106 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. taut wauderiiigs. They were men of only average ability and energy, yet, moved by the most pressing necessity, they performed one of tlie most remarkable voyages on record. They now, for the first time, divulged the secret of LaSalle's death, and the king issued orders for the arrest of all who were privy to his murder. It does not appear certain that any of them were ever subjected to a criminal prosecution ; but rumor has it that part of them per- ished by theii' own liands, and part by the Indians, whom their misdeeds roused to vengeance. In the mean time the news of LaSalle's death also reached Tonti's men on the Arkansas, and was thence carried to him in the fort on the Illinois. It is more easy to imagine than describe the feel- ings of this most devoted of all LaSalle's followers when he learned the tragical manner of his death. But without useless waste of time in grief for him whom he had so long and so faithfully served and who was now beyond reach of help, he determined to make an effort to rescue his perishing colonists. For this i)ur])ose he left the fort in December, 1088, with 5 Frenchmen and 3 Indians, and, after a toilsome journey, arrived at the mouth of Ived Ki^er, where he learned that some of the accomplices of LaSalle's murreaching' sermons,ar.dthat ho u-ith txro (•()ini)anions were sent on tliat mission. Haviny descended the lUinoisand commenced tlie ascent ottlie iVIississippi. they were suriiriscd, and taken bv a band of Sioux, who cunducteil them up the river to the lulls ol St. Anthony, and thence to their villages in the vicinity otMilleLac, Wisconsin Here Hennepin spent the Spring- and Summer in hunting, acting- as a ph.> sician, and studyin'r the Sioux language. Autumn at lenght came, and witli the consent of the chief they were permitted to depart. Proceeding by way of the Kum, Mississippi, Wisconsin, and Fox rivers to Green bay, they spent the Wuiter with the .Jesuit Missionaries. With the opening of Spring- they moved down the lakes and St Lawrence, to Quebec, where Hennepin was recei. ed by the governor, who listened with profound interest to the recital of his travels. From America he went to France, where an account of his travels were published in different languages, and read with great interest Not meeting- with the encourage- ment in France he expected, ho went to England and was taken Into the service of King- William. Tnis monarch wishing- to set up a claim to Louisiana, induced him to modify the narrative of his discovery so as to favor his claim. Yielding- to his request tie wrote anew account, in which he falsely stated that before his voyage tip the river he llrst descended it to the sea. Thus while he endeavored to rob LaSalle ot his princi- l)al lain- els, he tarnished his own fame and was afterwards stigmatized by his country- men as the prince ot lia-.'s. Chapter X. 1700-1719— ILLII^OIS A DEPEISTDEXCY OF CANADA ^O'D PAET OP LOUISIANA— THE GOVERNMENT A THEOC- EACY— OPERATIONS OF CROZAT. A Dependency of Canada. — Twelve years elapsed after LaSalle's fruitless attempt to found a colony on tlie Mississippi, Ix't'ore the govermuent of France made a second effort. At lengtli, feaiing tliat England might obtain precedence in the great valley, the king set on foot an enterprise for this purpose. M. d'lberx ille, "svho had exhibited such mature judgment and prompt action in the wars of the French-American possessions, was chosen to com- mand it. Having encountered the icebergs and snows of Hud- son's Bay and the burning sands of Florida, he was now ready, at the couunand of his king, to encounter the malarious marshes of the Mississippi. Tlie two j)receding years he had established colonies on Ship Island and the head of Lake Borgne, and about the middle of February, 1700, sailed up the Mississippi, to found a thiid one on its banks. A site was selected for a fort aiul set- tleiuent, about 38 miles below New Orleans, aud while he was engaged in its erection, Tonti descended from the fort on the Illi- nois, with a iiarty of Canadians, to assist him. Tonti's intimate acquaintance with the Indian languages and the tribes living on the l•i^'er, made him a valuable ac(juisition to the new colony. Availing himself of his assistance, DTberville resolved to further ascend the river, explore the country on its banks, and form alli- ances with its inhabitants. In comi)any with Tonti, his brother Bienville, and other })arties, he passed up the river to the Nachez tribe, which he found more powerful and civilized tlian others he had visited. The great beauty of the suirounding ciamtry in- duced him to select it as the seat of the futuie provincial go\ern- ment, and the bluft' on which the city of Nat(;hez is now built, he chose as the site of its capital. He named the prospective city Rosalie, in honor of the wife of his patron, the French minister of marine, and 15 years afterward a fort was erected on the site by his successor. D'Iberville now returned to his ships below and embarked for France, while Bienville explored the country about the mouth of Red river, and some of the party from Illinois were sent to ramble for 6 months in the remote west, in the vain seiuch for gold. With this expedition down tha Mississippi, Tonti, the most trusted ofllcer of LaSalle, disappears from the roll of authentic history. The following are some of the acts which distinguished his ad\'enturous life during this period : His mediation in the at- 108 A DEPENDENCY OF CANADA. 109 tack of the Iroquois a,ii;iinst the Ilhuois in 1080, Avhereby he greatly mitigated, but did not wholly prevent, the butchery of the latter; his government of the Illinois and the associated tribes at Fort St. Louis, during the absence of LaSalle, his effort to relieve LaSalle and his suffering colonists in Texas; the foiniding of Ark- ansas Post, made famous 177 years afterward by the reduction of the rebel fort located there,by McClernand and his brave Illinois and other western troops; and tinally, the assistance he rendered DeNonville, the governor of Canada, with 170 Frenchmen and 3(H) Indians from the west, in his attack on the iSenecas. Says De- ISTonville : "God alone could have saved Canada in 1088. But for the assistance obtained from the posts of the west, Illinois must have been abandoned, the fort at Mackinaw lost, and a gen- eral uprising of the nations would have completed the destruction of IsTew France."* Eumor states that, after the performance of these acts, he resided several years in Illinois, and then returned to France. As the St. Lawrence had lieeu made an avenue for the approach of settlers to Illinois, so, after tlu^ exploration of the Missis.sippi, it also became a highway for the in-tlowing of ]M)pulation. Through these channels, comnmnicating with the external world, came the pioneers who, between the years 1080'-1)0, founded the villages and settlements of Fort St. Louis, Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and others of more recent date. These settlements, in common with most of those establislu^d in the interior of the continent, were, to a gieat extent, the work of the Jesuit and Ivecollet missionaries. These hardy and enterprising embassadors of the cross, Avith a zeal which defied the opposition of the elements, heat, hunger and cold, fatigue, famine and pestilence, entered the prairies of Illi- nois 1000 miles hi advance of its secular population. We justly admire the fortitude? of Smith, the founder of Virginia, the courage of ]\Iay-ilower pilgrims, the fathers of !N"ew England; but all these had royal i>atrons; then what shall we say of the devoteosed infal- lible church, gave tliem ample authority to settle, ^^•ithout the tardy proceedings of courts and their attendant costs, all diifer- ences which occasionally disturbed the i)eace of the colonists. Justice, under these circumstances, was dispensed as in Israel of old, by the power of the mind to discriminate between right and wrong, rather than by laws whose intricacies and technicalities frequently suffer the guilty to go unpunished. Such was tlie res- pect for right, and the parental regard which animated the priestly judges of this isolated theocracy of the wilderness, it might safely challenge comparison with its Hebrew prototype for the religious zeal and virtuous conduct manifested by its subjects. A Part of Louisiana. — Hitherto the settlements of Illinois and those subsequently founded on the Lower IMississippi by D'lber- ville and his brother, Bienville, had been separate dependencies of Canada. Now they were to be united as one province, under the name of Louisiaim, having its capital at Mobile, and in 1711 Dirou d'Artagnette became the Governor General* It was be- lieved that Louisiana presented a rich field for speculation and enterprise, and it was determined to place its resources in the hands of an individual who had the means and energy to develop them. It was thought, too, that the colonists should become self- supporting, by procuring from the soil products not oidy for their own consumption, but to exchange with France for such articles as they could not i)roduce. In conformity A\ith these views, in 1712, the commerce of the province was granted to Anthony Cro- zat, an ofiicer of the royal household, and a merchant of great wealth. The king, in his letters patent, after referring to the orders he had given to LaSalle to explore the Mississippi, as a means of developing the commerce of his American possessions, enumerates the monopolies conferred on Crozat : "From the iiifbrmation we liave received concerning the situation and dis- position of Louisiana, we an? of opinion tliat there ma}' be established therein a considerable commerce, of great advantage to France. We can thus obtain from the colonists the commodities wliich hitherto we liave brought from other countries, and give in exchange for them the manufactured and other products of our own kingdom We have resolved, therefore, to grant the commerce of Louisiana to the Sieur Anthony Crozat, our counselor and secretary of the household and revenue, to whom we entrust the execution of this project. We •Monette's Val. of the Miss, and Dillon's Indiana. A PART OF LOinSIANA. 113 permit him to search, open, and dig all mines, veins, minerals, precious stones, and pearls, throughout the whole extent of the country, and to transport the proceeds thereof into any port of France, during 15 years. And we grant, in perpetuity to him, his heirs, and all claiming under him, all the profits, except one-fifth, of the gold and silver which he or they shall cause to be exported to France We also will that the said Crozat, and those claiming under him, sliall forfeit the monopolies herein granted should they foil to prosecute them for a period of three years, and that iu such case they shall be fully restored to our dominion." * Tlie vast region thus farmed out, extended from Canada on the north, to the Gulf on the South; and from the Alleghanies on the east to the llocky Mountains and tlie Bay of Matagorda on the west. " Not a fountahi bubbled " along the suuimit of these gTeat mountain barriers that made its way into the Mississippi, that was not included in French territory. Crozat entered the vast held of liis labiii'tners in- tluenced by this shining bubble that they frequently magnified the most trivial pros})ects into what tliey regarded Jis realities of the greatest value. An instance in wliicli tliey suffered by their cre- dulity, and which greatly resembles the im])ositious and decep- tions of the present day, occurrerisoned. Nor had •See Dillon's Indiana. 8 114 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. the fur trade with the Iiidiaus, another source of anticipated wealth, met with success. English emissaries from the Oarolinas had been active in their etforts to excite Indian hostilities against the French, and wherever practicable, had controlled the fur trade, by furnishing goods in exchange at reduced prices. Agriculture, the oidy resource of lasting prosperity to the country, had been neglected, and Crozat, failing to realize any prolits from his efforts in other directions, was unable to meet his liabilities. lie had exi>ended 425,000 livres and realized oidy oOO,000, and failing to 13ay his men, dissatisfaction ensued. Despairing also of being- more successful ui the future, in 1717, he petitioned the king to have his charter revoked, which was done, and the goveinment reverted solely to the officers of the crown. During his connection with the province, the growth of the settlements was slow, and httle was acomplished for their j)ermanent benefit. The greatest l)rosperity they enjoyed grew out of the enterprise of huml)le indi- viduals, who had succeeded in establishing a small trade between themselves,the natives and some neighboring European settlements. But even these small sources of prosx>erity were at length cut oft' by the fatal monopolies of the Parisian merchant. The white popu- lation of the country had slowly increased, and at the time of his departure, that on the Lower Mississippi was estimated at 380, and that of Illinois, which then included the settlements of the Wabash, 320 souls. Crozat's partner had died the year previous, and was succeeded in his official capacity by Bienville, the former governor. Prior to his installation some French hunters and stragglers had located in the beautiful country of the J^achez, and difficulties arising be- tween them and the Indians, two of the former had beoi murdered. Bienville repaired to the tribe in question, and after punishing the guilty parties, erected and garrisoned a fort, to x>revent tlie reciu'- rence of similar disturbances in the future. It was built on the site selected 10 years before by his brother, and was called Rosa- lie, the name of the capital he x^roposed to build at the same xdace. This was the origin of the xu'esent city of Natchez, the oldest x>er- manent settlement in the Mississix>X5i Valley, south of Illinois.* With the retirement of Crozat, Bienville was succeeded by L'Ex^i- nai, who brought with him 50 emigrants and 3 companies of infan- try, to reinforce the garrisons of the different x>osts. *It seems that Arkansas Post has never been abandoned since Tonti's men erected their cabin there, after his fruitless search for LaSalle's colony, in the spring of 16S6 Chapter XI. 1717-1732— ILLINOIS AND LOUISIANA UNDER THE COMPANY OF THE WEST. Louis XIV. had recieutly died, leaving- a debt contracted by wars and extra vaai!ker, ami shortly after the death of his father, wasted his pat- rimony by gandding and extravagant living. For 3 years he wandered over Enroi)e, supi>orting- himself by gambling- and studying- the principles of tinauce. After perfecting his theory he returned to Edinburgh, and published the project of a land bank, which the wits of the day ridiculed by calling it a sand bank, which would wreck the ship of state. Several years after- ward he })resented his plan to the Duke of Savoy, who told hiui he was too poor a potentate and his dondnion was too small, for so grand a project. He thought, however, that the French people would be delighted with a plan so new and plausil)le, and advised him to go to France. According to his theory of banking, the currency of a country is the representative of its mo\ing- wealth, and need not, of itself, have an intrinsic value, as in the case of gold and silver, but may consist of jiaper or any substance that can be conveniently handled. He insisted that the tinancial embarrassnu'ut under which France labored, was not the faidt of her rulers, but an in- sufticiency of currency, and gave England and Holland as exam- ples. The regent, captivated by his views, published an edict in 1710, authorizing- Law and his brother to establish a bank with a capital of (;,U0O,U()O livres, the notes of which should be received for taxes, and nuide redeemable in the coin current at the time they Avere issued. Three-fourths of the capital consisted of gov- ernment secimties, and the remainder in specie, Law declaring that a banker deserved death who made issues without means of redemption. The government had already, by arbitrarily redu- cing the value of its coin, diminished the debt 1,000,0(M),(KK) livres; but Law's paper being based on the value of coin at the time he made his issues, was Avithout fluctuations, and on this account soon commanded a prennum of 15 per cent. The regent Avas as- tonished that paper money could thus aid spcn-ic and be at a ])rc- mium, while state bonds were at 78 per cent, discount. 115 116 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. The banker's influence being- now irie.sistible,iie proposed his famous Mississippi scheme, which made him a prominent actor in the history of Louisiana and Illinois. The vast resources of Lou- isiana still filled the imaginations of French statesmen with visions of boundless Avealth. The want of success which had hitherto attended the efforts of D'Iber\ille and Crozat, was still insufticient to produce in the public mind more sober views. The story of its vast mineral deposits was soon revived ; ingots of gold, the products of its supposed mines, were exhibited in Paris, and the sanguine French court saw in the future of the province an empire, with its fruitfid fields, growing cities, busy wharves, and exhaustless mines of gold and silver, pouring its precious freights into the avenues of French commerce. No sooner, thei-e- fore, had Crozat surrendered his charter, than others appeared, eager to enter this vast field of adventurous enterprise. Accord- ingly, in 1717, an organization was effected under the auspices of Law, known at first as the Western Company. Among the piiNi- leges conferred on it may be mentioned the right exclusively to control the commer(;e of the province for a period of 25 years; to make treaties with the Lidians, and wage war against them in case of insult; to open and work all mines free of duty; to cast cannon ; build ships of war, levy troops and nominate the gov- ernors and those who were to commaiul them, after being duly com- missioned by the king. To farther encourage the comi)any, he promised to give them the protection of his name against foreig'n X)owers, i)resented them the vessels, forts, munitions and merchan- dise surrendered by Crozat, and, during the continuance of the charter, exempted the inhabitants of the iirovince from tax, and the company from duty.* The stocks of the company consisted of 200,000 shares of 500 livres each, to be paid in certificates of state indebtedness. Thus nearly 1000,000,000 of the most depreciated of the public stocks were immediately absorbed, and the government became indebted to a company of its own creation, instead of individuals, for this amount. By means of Law's bank, the interest on this portion of the public debt was promptly paid, and, as the result, it imme- diately rose from a great depreciation to a high i)remium. Any person, therefore, who had invested 100 livres in state bonds, which he could have done at one-third of the value written on their face, could now realize their enhanced worth. Large for- tunes were thus speedily acquired, though the union of the bank with the risks of a commercial company were ominous of its future destiny. But humanity aboimds in hope, and men, acting in large com- binations, gather courage from the increase of their numbers. How far their anticipations were realized in the case under con- sideration, will appear in the sequel. All France was now infatu- ated with the glory of Louisiana, and imagined the opulence which it was to acquire in coming ages, already in their grasj). Law's bank wrought such wonders, that new privileges were conferred on it daily. It was permitted to monopolize the tobacco trade, was allowed the sole right to import negroes into the French colonies, and the exclusive right of refining gold and silver. Fi- nally, in 1717, it was erected into the Eoyal Bank of France, and ♦Martin's Louisiana. law's financial sche^ie. 117 slioi'tly afterMtud the AVesterii Company merg'ed into tlie C/Oinpaiiy of the Indies, and new shaves of its stocks were created and sold at immense profits. In addition to the exchisive privileges which it already held, it was now liianted the trade of the Indian seas, the protits of the royal mint, and the proceeds of farming the royal revenne of France. The government, which was absolnte, conspired to give the highest range to its credit, and Law, says a cotemporary, might have regulated at his ]>leasiire the interest of money, the vahie of stocks, and the price of la])or and i>rodnce. A specnlatnig frenzy at once pervaded the whole nation. The maxim which Law had pr()mnlgated,that the "banker deserved death who made issues of paper without means of redemption," was over- looked or forgotten. AMdle the affairs of the hank were under his control, its issues did not exceed ()(>,(K>(),00() livres, but on be- coming the Bank of France, they at once rose to 100,000,000. Whether this was the act of Law or the regent, we are not in- formed. That ly lent his aid to inundate the whole country with paper money, is conceded, and perhaps dazzled by his former suc- cess, he was h'ss guarded, and unconscious that an evil day was fast approaching. The chancellor, who opposed these extensive issues, was dismissed at the instance of Law, iind a tool of the regent was appointed in his place. The French ])arlia7nent fore- saw the danger a])[)roaching, and remonstrated in vain with the regent. Tlie latte]' anindled their decrees, and on their ])roposing' that Law, v.iiom they regarded as the cause of the whole evil, shoidd bo brouglit to trial, and, if found guilty, be hung at the gates of the Palace? of Justice, some of the most prominent officers of the parliament were committed to prison. Law, alarmed for his safety, Hed to the royal palace, threw himself on tlie protection of the regent, and for a time escaped the popular indignation. He still devoted himself to the Mississippi scheme, the shares of Avhich rose rapidly. In spite of jtarliament, r»0,i)00 new shares were added, and its franchises extended. The stock Mas paid iu state securities, with oidy 100 livres for 500 of stock. For these new shares 300,000 a})plications were made, and Law's house was beset from morning till night with eager applicants, and before the list of fortunate stockholders could be comjjleted, the public impatience rose to a. i)it('h of frenzy. Duk<\s, marqnises and counts, with their Avives and daughters, waited for hours in the streets before his door, to know the result •, and to prevent being jostled by the blebeian crowd, took apartments in the adjacent houses, the yeuts of which rose from 100 to iL'OO, and, in some instances, to 1000 livres per annum. Induced by golden dreams, the demand for shares was so great it was thought best to in- crease them 300,000 more, at 500 livres each; and such was the eagerness of the people to subscribe, that, had the governnu^nt ordered three times that nundier, they would all liave been taken. The first attempts of the ;*om})any at colonization in Lonisiana, were attenanies which sought i)rincipalities in the valley of the Mississippi. An extensive prairie in Arkansas, l)oiuided on all sides by the sky, was granted to Law, where he designed to plant a colony, and he actually ex])endeda half million of li\res Ibrthat pnrx)ose. From the representations of the company', New Orleans 118 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. became famous iu Paris as a beautiful city before the woik of cuttiug- dowu the canebrakes, which covered its site, had beeu commenced. Kaskaskia, then mostly a cantonment of savages, was spoken of as an emporium of the most extensive traftic, and as rivaling some of the cities of Europe in refinement, fashion and religious culture. In fine, to doubt the wealth of Louisiana was to provoke anger. Law was now in tho zenith of his glory, and the people in the zenith of their infatuation. The high and the low, the rich and the poor, were at once filled with visions of un- told weath, and every age, set, rank and condition Avere buying and selling stocks. The effect of this speculation on the public mind and manners was overwhelming. The laxity of public morals, bad eiu)ugh be- fore, now became worse, and the pernicioiis love of gandjling dif- fused itself through society and bore down all public and nearly all private virtue before it. While confidence lasted, an impulse was given to trade never before known. Strangers flocked to the cax)ital from CAery part of the globe, and its poi)ulation increased 305,000 souls. Beds were made in kitchens, garrets and even sta- bles, for the accommodation of lodgers. Provisions shared the general advance, and wages rose in the same proportion. An illu- sory policy CAerywhere i)revailed, and so dazzled the eye that none could see in the horrizon the daik cloud that announced the ap- proaching storm. Law, at the time, was by far, the most influen- tial man in the realm, while his wife and daughters were courted by the highest nobility and their alliance sought by ducal and princely houses. Suspicions, however, soon arose; specie was demanded and Law became alarmed. The precious metals had all left the kingdom, and coin for more than 500 livres was declared an illegal tender. [Note. — A cobbler, wbe had a stall near Law's office, g-ained near 200 livres per day by letting' it, and finding- stationery for brokers and other clients. A humpbacke'l man, who stood in the street, as the story g-oes, gained considerable sums by loaning- his bacls as a writing- desk to the eager si)eculators. Law, finding- his residence too small, ex- changed it for the Place Vendome. whither the crowd followed him. and the sixieious square had the appearance of a public market. Booths were erected for the transac- tion of business and the sale of refreshments. The boulevards and public gardens were forsaken, and the Place Vendoine became the most fashionable lounge for parties of pleasure. The Hotel d'Suson was taken, and its fine g-arden, ornamented with foun- tains and statuary, was covered over with tents and p-avilions for the accommodatiou of stock jobbers, and each tent heing- let at 500 livres per month, m^de a monthly rev- enue of 250,000 livres. Peers, judges and bishops thronged the Hotel de Suson, and oflicei'sof the army and navy, ladies of title and fashion, were seen waiting in the ante-chamber of Law, to bog a portion of his stock. He was vmable to wait on one- tenth part of the applicants, and everj' i^pecies of ing-enuitj' was employed to gain an audience. Peers, whose dignity would have been outraged if the regent bad made them wait half an hour for an interview, were content to -ivait 6 hours foi*the purpose of seeing the wily adventurer. Enorm-us fees were paid to his servants to announce their name, and ladies of rank employed the blandishments of their smiles. One lady in particular, who had striven in vain many days to see Law, ordered her coachman to keep a strict watch, and when he saw him coming, to drive against a post and ujiset her carriage. This was successfully accomplished, and Law, who witnessed the apparent accident, ran to her assistance. She was led to his house, and as soon as she thought it advisable, recovered from her fright, apologized for the intrusion, and confessed the stratagem. Law was a gallant, and could no longer refuse, and entered her name on his book as the purchaser of some stock. Another lady of i-ank, knowing that Law dined at a certain time, proceeded thither in her carriage and gave the alarm of fire, and while everybody was scampering awaj\ she made haste to meet him ; but he, sus- pecting the trick, ran off in the opposite direction. A celebrated physician in Paris had bought stock at an unfavorable time, and was anxious to sell out. While it was rapidly falling, and while his mind was filled with the subject, he was called aii'ed to the palace and took apartments with the regent. Soon after\\ ard, leaving the kingdom, his estate and lil)rary were conhs- cated,and he died at Vienna in extreme poverty.* The lessons to be learned from these wild financial speculations, is, that the ex])ansion of currency always gives an impetus to indus- try, but when it is based on credits, without nutans of redemption, it uuist meet with an o^'erthrow attended with a prostration of business greatly overbalancing all temporary advantages. We must now recount the ox)erations of the company in Louis- iana. On the 25th of August, 1718, its ships, after a 'i)leasant voyage entered the port of Mobile, chanting the Te Dexm for their safe arrival Ou board the ships was the king's lieutenant, M. Boisbriaut, bearing a commission aiuthoriziug Bien^dlle to act as governor-general of the province, and 800 immigrants. The gov- ernor again conunenced the duties of his oftice, still entertaining his i>revious convictions that the capitnl of the i)rovince should be removed from the sterile sands of the Gidf coast to the banks of the ]Missis,sippi. He reasoned that if established on the fertile alluvium or uplands of the great liver, it would become the centre of a community (levote'd to agriculture, the only branch of industry that <'ould give permaneut groAvth and prosperity to tlie province. He therefore selected the site now occupied by jSx^w Orleans for a capital, and gave it the name it now bears, in honor of the Eegent of Fran<;e. Eight convicts were sent from the prisons of France to clear away the coppice which thickly studded the site. Two years afterward the royal engineer surveyed the outlets of the river and declared that it nu'glit be made a' conimercinl port, and in 178^3 it became the ])rovincial and commercial capital of Loins- iana. Although M. Hubert, who had charge of the company's affairs, reluctantly complied with the advice of Bienville in renu)v- ing the depots to the new capital, time has proven the superior judgment of the former. From a depot for the commercial trans- actions of a single company, it has become the emporium of the noblest valley on the face of the globe. The delusion that dreamed of silver and gold in Louisiana, and which had so largely coiitributed to the ruin of Cro/at, still haunt- ed the minds of Ids siu-cessors. Unwilling to ])rofit by his ex])e- rience, they cxmcluded that his success was rather the result of liis unskillful assayers than the absence of the precious metals, and accordingly Phillii) Eenaidt was made diiector-general of the mines. He left France in 1719, with L'OO mechanics and laborers, and provided with all things necessary to prosecute the business of his office. On his way hither he bought oOO negro slaves at San Domingo, for working the mines, and on reaching the mouth of the Mississippi, sailed to Illinois, where it was sup[)osed gold and silver existed in large quantities. He established himself a *Couaensed from Bancroft, Brown's lUinois, and M' Kay's Extraordinary Delusions. 120 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. few miles above Kaskaslda, iu what is now the southwest corner of Monroe county, and called the village which he founded Saint riiillips. Great expectations prevailed in France at his prospect- ive success, but thej- all ended ui disappointment. From this point he sent out exploruig parties into ^'arious parts of Illinois, which then constituted Upper Louisiana. Search was made for minerals along Brewry's creek, in Jackson county; about the St- Mary's, in Eandolph county; m Monroe county, along Silver creek ; iu St. Clair county, and other parts of Illinois. Silver creek took its name from the explorations made on its banks, and tradition, very improbably, states that considerable quantities of silver were disco^erd here and sent to France. The operations of Eenault were at length brought to a close from a cause least ex- pected. By the edict of the king tlie Western Company became the Company of the Indies, ami tlJe territory was retroceded to the crown. The eftbrts of the company had totally failed, and Kenault was left to prosecute the business of mininng without means. In the meantime atierce war hadbeenraging between France and Spain, and their resi)ective colonists in North America presented a contuiuous display of warlike pre]iarations. Bienville, with his reg- ulars and provincial troops, 400 Indians, and a few armed vessels, made a descent on Pensacola and laid it under siege before its garrison could be reinforced. After an assault of 5 hours, and a determined resistance on the part of the besieged, the Spanish connnandant surrendered. The approach of a powerful Spanish aruuiment shortly afterward, compelled Bienville to relinquish the fort and return to Mobile, wliere he, in turn, was besieged in the fort of Dauphin Islaiul. The squadron endeavored, by a furious bond»ardment, to reduce the fort, but its commander, finding his eftbrts unavailing, after 13 days retired. The war continuing to harrass the coast of the gulf, Bienville the following year, with the whole available force of the jirovince, again moved against the town of Pensacola. After a close investment by sea and land the town and fort were carried by storm, and, besides the munitions of the latter, 1,800 prisoners fell into the hands of the victors. Sev- eral Spanish vessels with rich cargoes, iguorant of the occupation of the town by the French, ran into port and ANcre also captured. The occupation of the town, as before, was of short duration, for Bienville, anticipating the arrival of a Spanish force, blew up the fort, burned the town and returned to Mobile. But the operations of the war were not confined to the lower part of the province. Traders and hunters had discovered a I'oute across the western plains, and detachments of Spanish cavalry pushed across the great American desert, and were threatening Illinois. The INIissouri Indians were at the time hi alliance with the French, and the Spaniards planned an exj)edition for the ex- termination of this tiibe, that they might afterward destroy the settlements of Illinois and replace them with colonists from Mex- ico. The expedition for this i)uipose was fitted cmt at Santa Fe, and directed to proceed by way of the Osages, to secure their co- operation in an attack on the Missouris. Consisting of soldiers, priests, families and domestic aninnds, it moved like an inunense caravan across the desert, prepaied both to overthrow the French colonies and to establish others in their stead. By mistake, their guides led them directly to the Missouris instead of the Usages, MASSACRE OF FORT ROSALIE. 121 and as each spoke tlie same languaj^e they believed themselveti in the presence of the hitter tribe. Tlie wily savages, ou learning- their business, encouraged the misunderstanding, and requested two days to assemble their warriors and prei)are for tlie attack. More than ISO muskets were put into their hands, and before the Simniards found out their mistake the Missouris fell upon them and put them indiscriuiiuately to death. The priest alone was spared to tell the fate of his unfortunate countrymen. In antici- pation of similar difiiculties, Boisbriant was sent to Illinois in 1720 by the Western Company, to erect a fort on the Mississii»i)i, for the protection of the surrounding regions. Thus origiuated Fort Chartres, Avliich i)layed such an important part in the subse- quent history of Illinois, The fortification was built on the east side of the river, 22 miles northwest of Kaskaskia, and was at the time the most impregnable fortress in North America. Here the AYesteru, compaiiy finally built their warehouses, and when, in 1721 Louisiana was divided into districts, it became tlie head- quarters of Boisbriant, the first local governor of Illinois. The 7 districts were jS^ew Orleans, Biloxi, Mobile, Alabama, Xatchez, IS^atchitochis, and Illinois. Soon after the erection of the fort, Cahokia, Prairie du Eoclier, and some other villages, received large accessions to tlieir p(»[)ula- tions. All the settlements between the rivers ]\Iississippi and Kaskaskia became greatly e.vtended and increased in nu'mber, and in 1721 the Jesuits estaldished a monastery and college at Kas- kaskia. Four years afterward it became an incorporated town, and Louis XV granted the inlmbitants a commons, or pasture grounds, for their stock. Immigrants raiiidly settled on the fertile lands of the American Bottom, and Port Chartres not only became the headipiarters of the commandant of Upper Louisiana, but the cen- tre of wealth and fashion in the West.* In the Autumn of 172(i, Bienville was succeeded by M. Periier. The retiring governor had with nuich jiropriety, been called the Father of Louisiana, having, with the exception of two short inter- missions, been its executive officer for 20 years. Not long after the arrival of the new governor, his attention was directed to the Chicasaw Indians. His ]>redecesor had observed, in ju-evious years, theinsincerity of their frieiidsliii) for the French, and had urged the directory of the company to institute some more etfective protection for the adjacent settlement. M. Perrier now reiterated its imjiort- ance, but his apprehensions were deemed groundless, and nothing was done. The Indians were now becoming jealous at the rajiid encroachments of the whites, who sometimes punished them harshly for the most trivial offense. Under these circumstances the Cliic- asaws, Natchez, and otlu^r tribes conceived the design of destroy- ing the French, and sent agents to the Illinois to induce them to cut off the settlements in their midst. The attack was to commence at different places at the same tinie, but from sonu^ unknown cause the Natchez were the first to carry the design into execution, although the Chicasaws were the first to propose the conspiracy. It is said that the number of days to elapse from the new moon to the time of the massacre, Avas hidicated by a certain number of reeds, bundles-of which were sent to the different tribes. One reed was to be drawn daily from each bundle, and the attack was to Mouette's Val. of the Miss. 122 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. coimneuce wheu the last one was drawn. By design, or accident, the bundle sent to the Natchez was made smaller than the rest, and hence they struck the hrst blow. Indian tradition asserted that the plot was kept a profound secret till the fatal day arrived. This, according to Natchez computation, was on the 28th of JSTo- vember, 1729, at the dawn of which the Great Chief, or Sun, with a number of chosen warriors liav ing concealed weapons, lepaired to Tort Eosalie. At a preconcerted signal, tlie Avarriors drew their weapons, and at a single onset the little garrison slei)t the sleep of death. Other parties were distributed throngli the contiguous settlements, and when the ascending smoke of tlie burning fort was seen, these became the scenes of slaugliter, till the entire . white male pox)ulatiou, numbering 700, were destroyed. While the massacre was raging, the Great Sun seated himself in the spa- cious wareliouse of the company, and with the greatest apparent unconcern, smoked his pipe as his warriors piled up the-heads of the garrison in the form of a pyramid near by, whose apex was the liead of tlie commandant. When the warriors informed him that the last Frenchman ceased to live, he ordered the pillage to commence. The negro slaves were ordered to bring in the spoils for distribution, but the military stores were reserved for future use. As long as the ardent spirit lasted, day and night alike [)re- sented a continued scene of savage triumphs and drunken revelry. The settleineuts on tlie Yazoo and other places, met witli a similar fate,- but those within the present limits of Illinois, owing to the loyalty and friendship of the prairie tribes, remained unharmed. As soon as the massacre became known, M. IVrrier dispatched vessels to France for troojis and military supplies, and couriers were sent to Port Chartres and other posts, urging upon the si't>spcrity. When it assumed con- trol, the number of slaves was 20; now it was 2,000. Then the entire white i)oi)uhition was 7(K); now r),({00, ainoug which were uiany persons of worth, intelligence and enteri)rise. The extravagant hoj)es entertained respecting tlie precious metals, had not been realized, but the search for them had attracted popula- tion, which had now made such i)rogress in agriculture as to be self-sustaining. Illinois, at this time, contained many tiourishing settlements, more exclusively devoted to agri(;ulture than those in other parts of the i)rovince. All industrial enteri)rises, however, were, to a great extent, paralyzed by the arbitrary exactions of the company. The agriculturists, the miners and the fur traders of Illinois were held in a sort of vassalage, which enabled those in ]>ower to dictate the ])]'ice at which they should sell their produ(,'ts, and the amount they should i^ay them for imported merchandise. Tlie interest of the com])a,ny was ah^'ays at variance with that of the i)ro(lucer, and it would have been difficult to devise a state of affairs so injurious to both parties, and so detrimental to the pros- perity of Illinois and other parts of Louisiana. Chapter XII. 1732-59— ILLMOIS AND LOUISIANA UNDER THE EOYAL GOVERNOES. When the Company of the Indies gave up their charter, the gov- ernment of France resumed the administration of public affairs. M. Perrier remained govern or- general, and M. d'Artaguette became local governor of Illinois. Tiie connnon law of Paris had previously been adopted as the code of Louisiana, but had never been formally extended over Illinois. The ecclesiastical affairs were under the superintendence of the vicar-general of New Orleans, as a part of the diocese of the bishop of Quebec. One of the principal objects of the governor was, to establish his authority over the dift'erent Indian tribes inhabiting the country under liis command. The Chicasaws, instigated by English colonists, had made intercourse between Illinois and New Orleans so hazardous that commerce was virtually suspended, and the settlers kept in a constant state of iilarm. Such was the animosity and activity of this tribe, it also sent se<^ret envoys to the Illinois, for the purpose of debauching the time lionorea affection which had existed between them and their French neighbors, and inducing them to destroy the latter. These tawny sons of the prairies, however, refused to desert their friends, and sent an envoy to New Orleans to offer their serN'ices to the governor. Said this deputy to that functiDnary : " This is the })ipe of peace or war ; you have but to speak and our braves will strike the nations that are your foes. "* It was now iie(;essary to reduce the Chicasaws, to estabhsh communication between the northern and southern portions of the province, and to sa\'e the eastern i)or- tionfrom the intrigues of emissaries, sent out among the Indian.sb}^ the English colonies on the Atlantic. An oflicer was, therefore, dispatched to Fort Chartres, in 173(), directing 1^'^U-taguette to get in readiness the French forces under his connnand, and such Indians of Illinois as he could induce to unite with him in the war. It was arranged that D'Artaguette should descend the Mississippi to some suitable point of debarkation, and then cross to the country on the head waters of the Talahatchee, where the enemy's stionghold was situated. In the meantime Bienville, who had again been commissioned by the king as governor-general, with the forces of southern Louis- iana, was to ascend the Tombigbee to the continence of its t^^'0 principal tributaries, and marching thence by land, effect a junc- tion with the forces fr^m the north. Early in the si)ring, LienAille moved with his forces from New Orleans to Mobile, and then(;e to *Bancr.jfc. 124 INDIAN HOSTILITIES. 125 the point designated, where a fort had i^reviously been ereeted to serve as a depot of sui)pUes. Here, by offering rewards for scalps and making presents of merchandise, he drew together the large force of 1200 Choctaws. After disembarking the artillery and placing it in the fort, the solitnde of the i)rimitive forests and blooming prairies was broken by the tread of the forces moving in the direction of the enemy.* On tlie 2oth of May, they arrived witliin 3 miles of the Chicasaw village, bnt several days behind the time fixed for meeting the northern forces ; a delay, which, as the seqnel will show, proved fatal. The village was 27 miles from the fort, and within a few miles of I'ontotoc, JNlississippi, which still per])etnates the name of the Indian stronghold, and l)ecame famons as a point in Grierson's great raid in the war of the rebellion. Before daylight, the next morning, the impatient and nngovern- able Choctaws moved against the log citadel of the enemy, expect- ing to take its occnpants by snrprise. On the contrary, theyfonnd the garrison on the alert, and the fort a skillfully constructed fortitication, erected under the sui)ervison of English traders. Twice during the day, Bienville attempted to carry tlie works by vigorous attacks, bnt was rei)ulsed with a loss of 05 wounded, and 32 killed ; the latter embracing 4 officers of rank. The lV)llow- ing day, some skirmishing occurred between the Choctaws and the enemy, without any decisive resnlts, when Bienville, mortified at his defeat, and believing his OAvn fcn'ces too inconsiderable for the reduction of such formidable works without the co-operation ofthe northern forces, of which he had heard nothing, concluded to aban- don the enterprise. He accordingly dismissed his red auxiliaries, made a retrograde march to the fort on theTombigbee,ingloriously threw his cannon into the river, and returned to jSTew Orleans, covered with defeat and shame. Prior to the intlicting of this disgrace npon the French arms, the gallant D'Artaguette, accompanied by DeVincennes and Father Lenat, had led his army of 50 Frenchmen and more than 1000 red warriors, from the prairies of the north to the Yalabusha. Here, at the appointed puree of rendezvous, he waited for 10 days the arrival of the commander-in-chief, ready to co-operate with him in maintaining the jurisdiction and honor of France. The failure ofthe latter, however, to arrive in time, prevented the junction of the two armies, and thus defeated the campaign. On tlie 20th of May, his rash Indian confederates, Avho had the courage to strike a blow, bnt lacked the calculation and patience to wait the proper tinie, compelled him to commence offensive operations. Having skillfully arranged his forces, with great daring and impetuosity he drove the Chicasaws from two fortifications, and in the assault on the third was disabled in the moment of victory. Dismayed at the loss of their leader, the Indians fled precipitately, closely pursued a distance of 125 miles by the enemy in the flush of unexpected victory, while D'Artaguette and some of liis brave comrades lay weltering in their gore, attendedby Lenat, who, mindful only ofthe assistan(;e he might render the suffering, refused to fly. Vincennes, too, whose name is perpetuated by the city ofthe AVabash, chose also to remain and share the captivity of his leader. The wounds of the prisoners were staunched, and at first they were treated with greatkindness by their captors, who expected to get a large reward from IMen- *Bancroft. 126 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. ville for their safe return. When, ho we ver, they heard of his discom- fiture and withdrawal, they dispaired of receiving- a ransom for the prisoners and projtosed to malie tliem victims of a savage triumph. For this purpose they were borne to a neighboring field, bound to stakes, and tortured before slow and intermitting fires till death mercifully released them from their sufferings. Thus perished the faithful Lenat, the young and intrepid U'Aitaguette, and the heroic Yincouies, whose names will endure as long' as the Illinois and Wabasli sJiall flow by the dwellings of civilized men. The (Jhickasaws, elated by victory, sent a deputation to an- nounce their success and the torments inflicted on their captives to the English colonists, witli whom they Avere now in symi)atby. Bienville, on the other hand, chagrined at the result of the campaign, determined to retrieve his honor and the glory of France by a second, invasion. The ai)i)robation of the IVIinister having been obtained, toward the close of the year 1730 he com- menced i)utting in operation his plans for the reduction of the fierce antagonists who had before so successfully defied him. The signal for preparation was given to the commandants of the dif derent posts, which resulted in efi'orts far transcending in military display anything before seen in the provinces. A fort was erected at the mouth of the St. Francis, which served as a place of rendezvous, and afterward of departure for the grand army eastward, to the country of the enemy. The force from Illinois, consisting of 200 French and 300 Indians, was commanded by La Buissoniere, who had succeeded the lamented I)' Artaguette as commandant at Ft. Chartres. These, with the forces from other posts, amounted to 1200 Europeans and 500 Indians and negroes. The whole, under the command of Bienville, was soon nujved to the mouth of Wolf river, where it was delayed in the erection of a second fort, in which to deposit their military stores, and care for the sick. Before the fort, which bore the name of Assump- tion, was completed, malarious fevers so fatal to I^^uropean consti- tutions, had seriously disal)led the army. Hardly had the early frosts of winter abated the disease, when famine, a more formida- ble enemy, threatened them A\dth annihilation. Supplies could only be obtained at Ft. Chartres and New Orleans, and hence the consummation of the campaign was necessarily postponed till the following spring. Spring came, but such had been the debilita- ting effects of the winter and the want of wholesome food, that only 200 men were now fit for duty. Undeterred, however, by the want of numbers, M. Celeron, a lieutenant of La Buissoniere, bold- ly set out to meet the Chicasaws, who, suiiiiosingthe whole French army was behind him, sued for peace. Celeron, taking advantage of tlie mistake, obtained from them a declaration that they would renounce the English and resume X)eaceable relations with the French. To confirm their statements, a deputation of chiefs ac- companied them to Ft. Assumption and entered into a treaty of peace with Bienville, which was ratified Avith the customary- In- dian ceremonies and festivities. The army now returned to the fort on the St. Francis, Avhere Bienville disbanded it, and " again ingloriously floated down tlie ri\'er to New Orleans."* This was the end of the second campaign against the Chicasaws, Avhereiu Bienville not only failed to retrieA'e his tarnished mihtary fame, tMonette's Val.of the Miss. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 127 but incurred tlie displeasure of liis sovereiiin. Two armies bad been sacrificed in an attempt to mete out to the Chicasaws the fate tluit liad befaUen the Natchez; but like their ancestors, who 200 years before liad encoinitered the steel-clad chivalry of Deso- to, they still remained intact. With the close of these disastrous expeditions teiniinated the gubernatorial career of Bienxille, which, with slight interrui)tions, had extended thrcmgh a period of 40 years. Age had cooled down the ardor and eneigy of his maidiood's prime, and the lionois won in previous years were now obscured in a cloud of disap])r(»bation and censure. Retiring from office, he was succeeded by the Marquis de Yan- dreuil, who subsecjuently became Governor of Canada. After the establishment of amicable relations with the Chicasaws, the na- tive tribes throughout the valley of the Mississippi sidjmitted to the dominion of France and became her allies. A commercial in- tercourse ^^ ith them succeeded, and agriculture, now freed from company monopobes, rapidly sprang into new life. Sugar cane was brought from San Domingo, and the first attempt at its culti- vation proving successful, it has sinca become the great staple of the present state of Louisiana. Cotton was introduced and suc- cessfully cultivated as far north as Illinois. A gin was subse- quently invented by M. Dubreuil, and though imjx'rfoct compared with Whitney's of the present day, it greatly facilitated the oper- ation of separating the fibre frojii the seed and thus gave a new im[)etus to the cultivation of the plant. The fig tree, the orange, and the lemon, began to bloom abont the houses of the colonists on the Lower Mississipi>i and supply them with delicious fruit, wiiile the sweet potato, extending over a broader range of latitude, contributed largely to the sustenance of both the northern and southern parts of the provhice. Every arrival from France aug- mented the population of the rapidly extending settlements. Many Canadians, retiring from the rigor of their winters, sought homes in the comijaratively mild climate of Illinois and the regiou of the Wabash. Under the stinndus of indi^•idual enterprise the conunerce between the northern ami southern parts of the pro- vince, and between New Orleans and foreign countries, was great- ly extended. Eegular cargoes of pork, flour, bacon, tallow, hides and leather were annually transported in barges from Illinois to New Orleans and Mobile, and thence shipped to France and the West Indies. In exchange were brought back rice, indigo, sugar and European fabrics. The two extremes of Louisiana were mu- tually dependent, and by means of the jMississip|)i and its hun- dred tributaries, natnrally supplied each others wants. The decade connnencing with 1740 and closing with 1750 was one of unusual prosperity. Manners and Customs of the French. — Unbke the English and other Europeans, who usually lived in sparse settlements, the French fixed their abode in compact tillages. These were gen- erally built on the banks of some pure stream of water, contign- ous to timber and prairie, the one furnishing them fnel and the other with ground for tillage. The construction of the dwellings "was of ai)rimitive character. The frame work consisted of posts planted in the earth three or four feet deep and strongly bound together by horizontal cross-ties. The interstices thus formed were filled with mortar, intermixed with straw or Spanish moss, to 128 HISTOE-Y OP ILLINOIS. give it teiiacitj. The surface of tbe walls, botli internal and ex- ternal, were washed with white lime, wliieh imparted to the build- ings an air of cleanliness and domestic comfort. Most of the dwellings were surrounded by piazzas, on which the inmates found a pleasant retreat to while away in social converse the sultry sum- mer evenings. Destitute of inachine^-- for cutting their trees into boards, they split theni into slabs, w h were used for Hooring, doors and other purposes, while as a suDstitute for shingl«\s they thatched their buildings with straw. Although having the great- est amplitude for wide streets, they generally made them so nar- row that the merry villagers liWng ou o})posite sides could carry on their sprightly conversations each from his own balcony. Even in detached settlements the social turn of the i)eople induced them to group their dwellings as closely together as possible. Each settlement had its ])atriarchal homestead, which generidly stood in a spacious enclosure, ami was occupied by the oldest member of the family. Around this sprung up a cluster of cotta- ges, the residence of each child and grand child as it nmrried and became the head of a family. Not unfrequently the aged i)atii- arch became the centre of a dozen growiug families of his own lineage and embracing 3 or 4 generations. Common Field. — A duty imposed \i\)on the cornnmndant of each village was to reserve a tract of land for a common held, in m hich all the inhabitants were interested. To each villager was assigned a i)ortion of the field, the size of which was }>roportioned accord- ing to the extent of his fauiily. Lands thus api)ortioned were subject to the regulations of the villages, and when the party in possession became negligent so as to endanger the common inter- est he forfeited his claim. The time of plowing, sowing and har- vesting, and other agricultural operations, was subject to the enactment of the village seimte. Even the form and arrangement of enclosures surrounding the dwellings and other buildings were the subject of special enactments, and were arranged with a view to protection against the Indians, should an exigency occur luaking it necessary. Co/M wows.— Besides the common iield, which was designed for tillage, there was a common which was free to all the villagers for the pasture of their stock ami the supply of fuel. As accessions were nuide to the families of the community, either by marriage or the arrival of strangers, portions of land were taken fiom the common and added to the common tield for their benefit. I)Uvrcoarse with the Indians. — Owing to their amiable disposi- tions and the tact of ingratiating themselves with the tribes that surrounded them, the French aluiost entirely escaped the broils which weakened and destroyed other colonies less favored with this trait of character. Whether exploring remote rivers or tra- versing hunting grounds in piu-suit of game; in the social circle or as participants in the religious exercises of tlie church, the red men became their associates and were treated with the kindness and consideration of brothers. Like the Quakers guided by the example of Penn, they kept up a mutual interchange of friendly offices with their red neighboi's, and such was the community of interests, the feeling of dependence and social equality, that inter- marriages frequently occiuTed, thus more closely uniting them in INTERCOURSE AVITH INDIANS. 129 the bonds of peace. Peiiii and his follo\s'ers for many years li\-ed in nidji'oken peace with their brethren of tlie forest, but that es- tablislied ])y these i)ione(H's of Illinois Avas never interrnpted and for more than a hnnih-ed years the country enjoyed tlie beni,!4n in- fluence of peace; and when at lenj^th it terminated, it was not tlie conciHatory Frenclinian, but the blunt and sturdy Aii,i;lo-Sa.\ou wlio supplanted him that f)^ made the victim of sa\'a<;'e xcn- geance. * Tlie calm aiid(puet tenor of their lives, remote from the bustle and harrassin.i;' cares of civilization, im])artcd a- serenity to their liA'cs rarely witnesst'd in commuidties where the acquisition of wealth and honor are suffered to exchuh^ the better fe(>lini;'s of human luiture. Lands of unequaled fertility, and the still more prolitic waters and the chase suj»i)lied almost unsolicited the wants of life and largely contributed to the hght hearted gaiety of the people. With ami)le leisure and free irom corroding cares, tlicy engaged in their various anuisenu'nts with more than ordinary pk^asure. rrominent ajiiong their diversions was the light fantas- tic dance of the young'. At this gay and innocent diversion could be seen the vilhige priest and the aged patriarch and his com- panion, whose eyes beamed with delight at beholding the liarndess mirth of tlu'ir children. When ]>arties assembled for this pui'])ose it was customary to choose the older and more discreet i)ersons to secure pro])er decorum during the entertaiiunent and see that all bad an opportunity to participate in its pleasure. Frequently, on these occasions, fathers and mothers Avhose youthful enthu- siasm time had mellowcibing the spirit of the gay assendtlage, was debghted because his master was hai)])y, and the latter in turn was pleased at the c))joynu'nt of the slave. Whenever the old, who were authority in s.ich cases, decided that the entertainment had been i)rotracted sufticiently long, it was brought to a close; and thus the excesses which so frequently attend parties of this kind at the i)resent day were avoided. At the close of each year it was an unvarying and time-honored custom among them for the young men to disguise themselves in old clothes, visit the several houses of the village, and engage in friendly dances with the innmtes. This was understood as an invitation for the members of the family to meet in a general ball, to dance the old year out and the new year in. Large crowds assembling on these occasions, and takingwith them refreshments, [•Says Hall in his Sketches of the West: "We have heard of an occasion on which this reciprocal kindness was very strongly shown. Many years ago a murder having been committed in some broil, three Indian voting men were given iij) by the Kaskas- kias to the civil authorities of the newly established American government. The pop- ulation of Kaskaskia was still entirely French, who It- It much sympathy lor their Indian friends, and saw these hard proceedingsof the law with great artial manner. The peo- ple attended church in the morning, after which they collected and spent the remainder of the day in social intercourse and innocent pastimes. To the more sedate Protestant, such aniusements ou the Sabbath, seem unreasonable 5 but the French inhabitants of the country, in these early times, regarded them as a part of their religion, and conducted them with the utmost propriety. If ques- tioned as to their gaiety on the Sabbath, they replied, that man was made for happiness, aiul the more he enjoyed the innocent pleas- ures of life the moie acceptable he rendered himself to his crea- tor. They contended that those who, on the Sabbath, rei)ressed the expression of joyous feelings under the guise of sanctity, were the persons ready to cheat their neighbors duiing the remainder of the week. Such, were the religious sentiments of a- people prone to hosi)itality, urbanity of manners, and innocent recreation; who presented their daily orisons to the throne of grace with as much confidence of receiving a blessing, as that enjoyed by his most devout Puritan brother. The costume of the Illinois French, like their manners and cus- toms, was simple and peculiar. Too poor, and t'^»o remote to obtain finer fabrics, the men, during the summer, wore pantaloons made of coarse blue cloth, which, during winter, was sui)planted by buckskin. Over their shirts and long vests, a flannel cloak was worn, to the collar of which a hood was attached, which, in cold weather, was ation was agriculture, which, owing to the extreme fertility of the soil, produced the most numilicent Imrvests. Young' men of enterprise, anxious to see the Avorld and to distinguish themselves, became voyagers, hunters, and agents of fur comi)anies, and in disclmrging- their duties, visited the remote sour(;esof the Missouri, jMississij>])i, ;uh1 their tributaries. After months of absence, s])entin this adventurous employnuMitamong'the most distant savage nations of the wilderness, they would retui-n to their native villages, laden with furs and peltries. These articles for a long time constituted the only medium of exchange, and the means whereby they procured guns, amnnuiition, and other impor- tant requisites of their primitive life. The re-union with their friends was signalized by the dance, the most important requisite of hos])i- tality, gaiety and happiness. The whole village would assemble on these occasions to see the renowed voyagers, a]id hear then^^ recount the stnmge sights and the adventures which they had encountered. No regular court was held in the country for more than a. hun- dred years, or till its occuinition by the English, evidencing that a virtuous and honest community can live in peace and harmony without the serious infraction of law. The governor, aided by the friendly advice of the commandants and priests of the villages, either pi'evented the existence of controversies, or settled them when they arose, without a resort to litigation. Althongh these civil functionaries were clothed with abscjlnte power, such was the l)aternal nmnnerin which it was exercised, it is said, that the "rod of domination fell on them so lightly ;is to hardly be felt.'' When, in ITG"), the country passed into the possession of the English, many of them, rather than submit to a change in the institutions to which they were accustomed and attached, preferred to leave their fields and homes, and seek a new abode on the west side of the Mississippi, still sui)posed to be under thedojninion of France. Upon the reception of assurances, however, from Great Britain, that they should be protected in their property and religion, many of them remained. Those who had removed to the west side of the river enjoyed but a brief interval of i)eace. Intelligence was received that France had ceded all western and southern Louisiana to S]>ain, and altliough Spanish authority was not extended over the territory for a peiiod of five years, it was a period of uncer- tainty and anxiety. The Spanish govennnent, like that of France, was mild and parental. Every indulgence was extended to her new subjects, aiul for thirty years they continued to enjoy their ancient customs and religion. The next inroads upon their anti- quated habits was the advance of the Americans to the ^lissis- sippi, in the region of Illinois. The luiwelcome news was received that all Louisiana was ceded to the United States and a new sys- tem of jiulsprudence was to be extended over them. Previous to 132 HISTOEY OF ILLINOIS. tliis cession they Lad to a great extent become reconciled and attached to Spanisli rule, but when the uew regime ^yas extended over them, totally at a loss to comprehend the workings of repub- licanism, they asked to be relieved of the intolerable burden of self-government. Thus, in the heart of the continent, more than a thousand miles from either ocean, in a region styled by La Salle a territorial x>ara- dise, tlouiished these interesting communities, in the enjoyment of peace, contentment and happiness. It was, however, of a pas- sive character, wanting in that intensity of enjoyment which flows from fully developed i^owers and an energetic and progressive mode of life. The faculties of both uiiiul and body languish with- out labor, and that may be considered the normal condition of the race which brings into healthy play all the diversified springs of action and thought which make up the wonderful machinery of man. Without effort and useful industry he is the creature of languid enjoyments, and a stranger to the highly wrought sensi- bility and the exquisite delights lesulting from cultured mental and physical powers. Furthermore, without enterprise, the vast material forces which slumber in the crust of the earth, and its mantle of exhuberant soil, cannot be made available. While there was peace and contentment on the baidcs of the Illinois, the Wabash, and the Upper Mississippi, it was reserved for a different race to develop the vast coal fields and exhaustless soil of this favored region, and cause their life sustaining products to pulsate through the great commercial arteries of the continent. While this simple, virtuous and happy i^eople, dwelt in the granary of ISTortb America almost unconscious of its vast resources, there was cling- ing to the inhospitable shores of the Atlantic an intelligent and sinewy race, wdiich was destined to sweep over and occupy their fruitful lands as the floods of the great river overwhelms and imports fertility to its banks. Only a few remnants of them have escaped the inflowing tide of American population, who still retain to a great extent the ancient habits and customs of their fathers. With their decline came the do^\aifall of their tawny allies of the forest, and a new direction was given to American history. France, could she have remained supreme, with her far reaching* and adventurous genius, aided by Jesuit enterprise, would perhaps have partially civilized the savages and thus have arrested their destructioji. Populations would have si^rung up in the basins of the Great Lakes, and in the Valley of the JVIississippi, under the impress of a feudal monarchy, and controlled by a hierarchy of priests hostile to freedom of thought. The progress of civil and religious liberty would have been temporarily but not permanently suspended. The present free institutions of America would have been delayed till the shifting phases of luitioiml life furnished new opjiiortunities for exi)eriment and improvement. [Many curious anecdotes might l)e still picked up in relation to these early settlers, especially in Illinois and Missouri, where the Spanish, French, English and Americans, have had sway in rapid succession. At one time the French had possession of one side of the Mississippi river and the Spaniards the other; and a story is told of a Spaniard living on one shore, who, having a creditor residing on the other, seized a child, the daughter of thelatter, and having borne her across the river which formed the national boundary, held her a hostage for the payment of the debt. The civil authorities de- clined Interfering, and the military did not think the matter of sufficient importance to create a national war, and the Frenchman had to redeem the daughter by discharging his creditor's demand. The lady who was thus abducted was still living a few years ago near Cahokia, the mother of a numerous progeny of American French.] .JEALOUSIES AND ANIMOSITIES. Ill the year 1750 LaBiiissouier, governor of Illinois, was siiceeeded by ClievalierMaearty. The peaee which haany, were mostly from Pennsylvania and Xew York, the governor of ( Janada informed the executives of these colonies that their tiaders had been trafficing with Indians dwelling on French territory, and unless they immediately desisted from this illicit commerce, he would cause them to be seized and i)unished. Notwithstanding this menace, the Ohio company employed an agent to survey their lands southwesterly to the Falls of the Ohio, and northwesterly some ress, local legislatures, nninicipal disci])line, tiie benetit of free schools, and were accustomed to think and act for themselves. As the result, from tlie waters of the southern gulf to where ci^ ilization is stayed by barriers of perpetual frost, the con- tinent is their heritage. In response to the advice of the British government, Virginia raised a force for the protection of her frontier, and sent jMajor Washington with a letter to the French commandant on the CHiio^ requesting him to withdraw his trooi)S from the dominion of Great Britain. The officer courteously replied that *■' it was not his province to determine whether the land situated on the Ohio be- longed to his sovereign, but he would transmit the letter to his superior officer, and act in accordance with his instructions. In the meantime, he did not think it incumbent ui)on him to obey the summons of the British government, and would defend his position with all the skill and force at his comn^and." Washing- ton, after encountering much hardship, returned safely, and reported the reply of the French officer. The following year he received orders from the governor of Yii-ginia to proceed with 1*(K> men and'complete the erection of a fort at the junction of the Monf>n- gahela and the Alleghany, previously commenced by the Oliio company. Q'lie attempt to execute the order was defeated by tlie French officer, M. Contrecceur, who, anticii)ating the arrival of the Virginia forces, moved down to the mouth of the Monongahela in advance, with 18 pieces of cannon and a force of 1,000 French ami Indians. He drove away the small detachment of Virginia militia and some employes in the Ohio company, and completing the fort they had commenced, they called it DuQuesne, in honor of the governor ofXew France. In the meantinn^ a snudl detaclunent under Jummonville, was sent to notifv Washington to witlnlrnw from French tei'ritory. Tlie American officer, ](»arning beforehand the approach of Junnnonville, made arian gen tents to fall on him by suri)rise. At a i)lace called tlu^ Litth' J\Ieadows, the forces met, and Washington, ordering Ins men to fir<', set the exani])le by dis- charging his own musket. Its Hasli kindlei and up the Ohio to Fort UuQuesne, of which he subsequently became the commander. From the fort he proceeded to the ground of the recent battle. Washington, finding himself confronted with greatly su])erior forces, fell back to Fort IS^ecessity, a rude stockade pre\'iously ere<'ted at the Great Meadows. Tlnther they were followed by De Villiers with a force of OOO French and a smaller number of ! iidians, who took possession of an adjacent eminence and commenced tiring from behind trees on the men in the fort beneath them. Animated by the cool determination of their connnander, the raw provincials, so unequal in nundjcrs and position to their assailants, for nine hours maintained their i)osition. At length the Fi-encli conuuander, tearing the exhaustion of his amnumition, pr()])()sed terms of capitulation, which Washington in his critical situation was compelled to accept. The terms were magnanimous, tlie besieged being permitted to retire with the honors of war and all their munitions, exwpt the artillery. Upon the defeat of the Vir- ginia forces, England and France took up the gauntlet, and the contest between the colonists became further intensitied. In 1755, General Braddock arrived in Virginia with two regiments of British regulars. Washington was made one of his aids-de-cani]), aud afterward his force was augmenteected arrival of 500 troops to strengthen the garrison of the fort. Leaving Col. l)unl)ar with 800 men to bring up his stores, he hastened tbrward with the remainder to reach the fort in advance of the reinforcements. Crossing the Monongahela he ])nshed forward A\ith so much rapidity that he seldom took tinn^ to i-econ- noitre the woods and tiuigled thickets through which lie was passi]ig. In the meantime the commandant at Fort DnC^uesne, api)rised by the Fren<-h and Indian scouts of the a])proach of tin; British force, sent M. Beaujeu with a force of 250 French and 000 Indians to check their advance. Seven miles from the fort they concealed themselves on the borders of a ravine through wliicli Braddock.niust pass, and awaited his arrival. As soon as his men entered the hollow, the concealed enemy o])ened ui>on those in front, and tlie rear forces ])uslied rajndly forward to su]»]>ort them. Before this could be effected, the advanced columns fell back in a heap on the artilleiy, and the army became greatly <'on- fused. At this juncture the Virginia foi'ces, (;ontrar\ to orders, took positions behind trees and fought till all were killed except thirty men. The regulars, remaining in a conq)act body, were terribly cut to pieces. Braddock received a nujrtal A\-ound and •Bancroft. 130 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. died in the camp of Col. Diiubar, whither with the .shattered rem- uaiits of his army he retreated. Never before had the Indiaus received such a harvest of scali)S as that gathered froiu the fatal field. Dressed in the laced hats and scarlet coats of the dead, they celebrated the victory by exhibiting their personal decorations and firing guns, which were a.us\A ered by the artillery of the fort. When the news of the battle became known the two beUigerents increased their forces, and in 175-1 Fort Duquesne again became the objective pouit of an English army. Gen. Forbes, with a force of 7,000, approa(;hed it, and the garrison of Illinois and other troops being unable to cox>e with such a formidable army, dis- mantled the fort and retired to different parts of the West. A portion of the fugitives under M. Massac descended the Ohio river and built a fort on the Illinois side of the stream, forty miles from its month. The fort bore the name of its founder, and v^as fur- nished with a small garrison till the close of the war. Such was the origin of the last French fort built on the Ohio, divested of the roinance which fable has thrown around its name.* In the course of the struggle Ticonderoga, Crown Point and ]^iagara, fell before the victorious arms of England, and finally it terminated in 17o9 by the ca])ture of (Quebec. As the result of the contest on the Plains of Abraham, Illinois and its vast resources became the heritage of a different race. Anglo-Saxon eneigy and progress were now to gather from its prolific soil treasures far exceeding in value the exliaustless mines of gohl, which had haunted the imag- ination of its Gallic inhabitants, even if their dreams had been realized. In this closing battle the colossal power of France in North America received a fatal blow. From her first x>ermaneut settlement on the St. Lawrence she held dominion over its waters for a i)eriod of 150 years. The Teutonic race, with its partiality for individual rights, for self-government and freedom, now ob- tained the dominion of a continent from the Gulf of Mexico to tlse Pole, and the English tonguge, whose utterance 150 years l)efore was coniined to two small islands on the western verge of Europe, was now to become the language of a continent, aiul ultimately, perhaps, a universal vehicle for the expression of human thought. *lNoTE.— Jas. Hall, in his Sketches of the West, says : "The French had also a fort on the Ohio, about 36 miles above the junction of that river with the Mississippi, of which the Indians obtained possession by a singular stratagem. A number of them appeared in the day time on the opposite side of the river, each covered with a bear- skin, walking on all-fours, and imitating- the motions of that animal. The French sup- posed them to be bears, and a party crossed the river in pursuit of them. The remainder of the troops left their quarters and resorted to the bank of the river, in tront of the garrison, to observe the sport. In the meantime, a large body of warriors, who were concealed in the woods r>ear b.y, camesilentl.v up behind the fort, entci'ed it witliout opposition, and very few of the French escaped the carnage. They afterward built another fort on the same ground, which they called Massacre, in memory of this disastrous event, and which retained the name of Fort Massac after it passed into the hands of the American government." The Rev. ,T. M. Peek, in his "Annals of the AVest," thinks ''the foregoing statement is a truthful one, according to all the tradi- tional evidence we can collect." Dr. Lewis Beck's Gazeteer of Illinois and Missouri contains the same story, as also Reynold's Pioneer History of Illinois ; and in his Life and Times, the latter says : "Fort Massacre was established by the French about the year 1711, and was also a missionary station It was only a small fortress until the war of 1755 between the English and French . In 175(5 th fort was enlarged and made a respec- table fortres , considering the wilderness it was in. It was at this jAn e wiiere the Christian missionaries instructed the Southern Indians in the gospel precepts, and it was here also that the French soldiers made a resolute stand against the enemy." The place is also referred to some times as the "old Cherokee Fort." The Letters Edifl- antes indicate it to have been a mission and trading post about 1711 In 18(10 two com- paniesof U. S. troopswere stationed at Fort Massac and a few families resided in the vicinity. In 1855, ^ays Reynolds, he vistedthe site. The walls of the ruins were 135 feet sqviare, pallisaded with earth between, and with strong bastions at each angle. Three or four acres were lieautifully gravelled with pebbles from the river, on the north of the fort, as a parade ground. The site is a beautiful one.] Chapter XIII. 1750-1703— THE CONSPIKACY OF PONTIAC— ATTACK UrOX DETROIT— DESTEUCTION OF BlUTISH POSTS AND SETTLEMENTS. It has already beeu stated tliattlie downfall of (»)uebec was the ■ overthrow of French power iu North America. It was not, however, until 17(30, when the feeble and disheartened pirrison of Montreal capitulated without resistance, that Canada and its dependencies Avere surrendered to the British. The overthroM' of French suprcnuicy wlain and laid down tlieir arms. As the French colors were lowered from the flagstaff, and those of England hoisted aloft, the spectacle was greeted by the yells of TOO Indian warriors. The Canadian militia were next disarmed, and the Indians, unable to com})rehenolicy, they fonml ready instrunu'nts for the execntion of their oiuts of egress, and si)rea(ling over tlu^ conqnered territory, held councils with the Indians in the secret places of the forests. At these secluded lucetings they i.n'g'^'d the excited savages to take up arms against the English, who they declared were endeavoring rocomi)ass their destruction by hedging them in with forts and settlenuMits on one hand, and stirring u]> the Cherokees to attack them on the other. To gi\e eifect to these i'abrieations, they added more j)oteut inc<'n- tives of guns, ammunition and clothing, which the English had refused to grant them. These, long furnished by France, had now become a necessity, but England had incurred heavy expensi's in the re(;ent war, and it became necessary for her either to withhold or deal them out with scanty and reluctant hands. \\'ant, suffer- ing, and in some instances death, wasthe result which, withont the aik'dged tlieiu- selves to assist in the war, and the fer\'or thus excited laitidiy spread till the whole Algoncaiin race was aglow with enthusiasm. The attack was to be made in May, ITf!;}, only one month after the treaty of Paris, by which Illinois and all the vast jiossessions of France, east of the Mississippi, passed under the dominion of Clreat Britain. This event was one of the three important steps by which Illinois passed from a French province to its present position as a member of the American republic, the first being- foreshadowed in the trinmi)h of Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham, the second in the conquests of Clark, and the last in the battle of Yorktown. In accordance with the requirements of the cession, the posts of southern Louisiana were surrendered to Biitish gairi- sons. In Illinois, owing to the im])enetrab]e barrier of hostile savages, Avhich surrounded it, this was impossible, and the French officers were empowered by Sir Jeffrey Andu'rst, the l>ritish Com- nmnd(H'-in-chief, to retain their position till this ditliculty could be overcome. In the exereise of this trust they betrayed the confi- dence reposed in them by furnishing the Indians with large sup- idies of guns and ammunition, and for a long tinu' concealed the transfer which had been made, lest the knowledge of it might cause the. Indians to relax their effcn-ts in the i)rosecution of the war. But for this neglect of duty, the war which followed might have been either averted or its virulent character greatly modified. The king, in parceling out his newly acquired donuiin among the colonists, retained tlu^ valley of the Ohio and the region adjai-ent as a reservation for the Indians. The timely publication of his order in this respect would have [)reYented the intrusion of the settlers upon these lands, ami thus have removed a i)rincix)al cause of irritation among the Indians dwelling along the English frontiers. But while the benevolent irdentions of the king slum- bered in the breasts of unfaithful stewards, the forests were alive with preparations tor strife and carnage. Indian maidens were chanting the war song; magicians were retiring to the gloom of rocky defiles and caverns to fast and learn the will of the Great Spirit in the coining struggle, while in the glari^ proceeding from hundreds of nightly camj) fires, chiefs and warriors were enacting the savage pantominu' of battle. The warlike spirit of the Indians gave great satisfaction to the French inhabitants of Illinois, who had so unwillingly been made subjects of Britain. To imi>art additional life to their prei>ara- tions, they declared that the King of France had of late years fallen asleep, and during his slumbers the English had taken possession of Canada, but that now he was awake again and his armies Avere adAiincing up the St. Lawren(;e and ^Mississippi, to driAe out the intruders from the homes of his red children. 142 HTSTOKY OF ILLINOIS. lu accordance with the arrangement of Pontiac, the different I)Osts were to be attacked on the same day by the adjacent Indians. The arch conspirator himself with some of his tribes hved in the vicinity of Detroit, and tliat point soon became the focns of the bloody struggle. To institute preliminary arrangements, a place of rendezvous was selected on the river below the town, and mes- sengers sent to summon the tribes to meet him in council. In obedience to the call straggling bands of Ottawas, Wyandots, Chippewas, and Pottawatomies, of all ages, sexes and conditions, for scAcral days were seen emerging from the forests. Sipuiws accompanied by swarms of naked children, came to attend to the domestic arrangements of the camps; youthful gallants attended by maidens, bedecked with feathers and ruddy with paint, were present looking love at each other and enjoying the social amuse- ments of savage life. Bnt the most important personages were stalwart warriors, who, while waiting the arri^ al of tardy delega- gations, lounged the lazy hoiu'S away in feasting and gambling. At length, on the 27th of April, the last stragglers had arrived, when, variously costumed and armed after the manner of tlieii respective tril)es, they seated themselves in circles on the ground. Pontiac immediately appeared in their midst and with impassioned voice commenced his address. Contrasting the English with the French, he declared the former had treated himself with contempt and his countrymen with hijustice and violence. Presenting a broad belt of wamjuim, he informed his wild auditors that he had received it from the great father, the King of France, who had heard the voice of his red children ; had arisen from his slee]» and was sending his great war canoes up the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi to wreak vengeance on his enemies, ami that the French and their red brethren would again light side by side as when many moons since they destroyed the army of their enemies on the banks of the Monongahela. Having awakened in his hearers their native passion for war and T)lood, he next api)ealed to their snperstitions, by relating a legend composed by one of their magi- cians, which enjoined upon them as a dnty to drive the "dogs that wear red clothing into the sea," and made known to them the best method of doing it. In conclusion he told them that the work must commence at Detroit ; that he would gain admittance to the fort, and having tlms learned the situation ami strength of the garrison, at another conncil he wonld exidain to them thei)lan of attack. The object of the convocation was now consummated, and long- before the morning sun broke through the mists that hung over the river, the savage multitude had disapiieared in the gloomy re- cesses of the forest. Nothing remained to tell of the night's carousals and intrigues but the smouldering embers of camp fires and the slender frames of several hnndred Indian lodges. Pontiac, impatient for the execution of his design as previously announced, advanced with 40 warriors, and presenting himself at the gate of the fort asked permission to dance before the ofdcers of the garrison. After some hesitation permission was granted, ami he and 30 of his men filed up to the residence of Major Gladwyn, then in command of the fort. The dance was commenced, and while the officers and men gathered round to witness the perform- ance the remaining 10 Indians strolled about the premises to make PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY. 143 observations. Wlien the (lifltererit parts of the fort had been ex- ainiiied the 40 retired, withont e;uisinut them to death. Meanwhile the Indians loitering about the i)alisa(le were to rush on the unsuspecting garrison and infiict on tluMu a similar fate. Detroit, now threatened with destruction, was founded in 1701 by La Mott Cadilac, who snbsecjuently became the (loNernor-den- eral of Louisiana and the partner of Crozat. Itogers, who visited it at the close of the French war, estimated its population and that of the adjacent settlements at 2o()() souls. The fort which sur- rounded the town was a i)alisade 25 feet high, furnished with l)astions at the tour angles and blockdumses over the gate ways. On the same side of the river, and a little below the fort, was the village of the Pottawatomies ; southeasterly, on the other side, was that of the Wyandots, M'hile on the same bank, 5 miles above, Avas the town of the Ottawas. The river, about half a- mile in width op]>osite the fort, flowed through a landscape of unrivaled beauty. In its pure waters were glassed the outlines of the noble forests that grew on its banks." Farther back white Canadian cottages looked cosily out of the dark green foliage, while in the distance Indian wigwams sentuj) wreathy columns of smoke high in the transparent northern atmosphere. Pontiac, the master spirit of this sylvan ])aradise, dwelt on an island at the outlet of Lake St. Clair,'^and like Satan of old revolved in his i)()werful mind schenu's for marring its beauty and innocence. Though he was friendly to tin' French they seemed to apprehend soiiu' coming disaster. The October preceding the outbreak dark clouds gath- ered over the town and settlement, and drops of rain fell of a strong snli)hurous odor, and so black the people are said to have colle('ted and used them for iidc. Many of the simple Canadians, refusing to accept a scientific explanatirise and disappointment. liecovering from his (consternation, he started in the direction of the council house, followed by his chiefs, who, notwithstanding their usual stoicism, cast uneasy glances at the ranks of glittering steel on each side of their path- way. Passing into the hall they found the ofticers fully armed and waithig to receive them. Pontiac, observing with suspicion their swords and pistols, asked Gladwyn why so many of his young men were iu the attitude of war. The latter, ^Wth the dissimulation which his adversary was practicing, replied that he had ordered his soldiers under arms for the purpose of exercise and discipline. AYith evident distrust the chiefs at length sat down on mats pro- vided for their accomnu)dation, while Pontiac commenced speaking, holding in his hand the wampum which was to be the signal of attack. Though it was thought he would hardly attempt to carry out his design under ju'esent circumstances, yet during the delivery of his speech he was subjected to the most rigid scrutiny by the ofticers. Once, it is said, he was about to give the signal, when Gladwyn by a slight nH)vement of the hand made it known to the attending soldiers, and instantly the drum beat a charge and the clash of arms was heard in the jiassage leading to the room. Pontiac, confounded at these demonstrations, and seeing* the stern ej^e of Gladwyn fastened uijon him, in great perplexity took his seat. Gladwyn, in a brief reply, assured him that the friendly protection of the English would be extended to his people as long as they deserved it, but threatened the most condign pun- ishment for the first act of aggression. The council now broke up ; the gates were thro^^ni open, and the Indians departed. It has been a query why the chiefs were not detained as hostages, but the full extent of their intrigues was unknown. The whole affair PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY. 145 was regarded as a paroxysmal outbrealv wliicli would soon teriiii- nate if an o})en rupture eould be avoided. I'outiae, foiled in bis attempt against tlie fort, was enraged and moititied, but not discouraged. He considered bis eseai)e from tbe fort as evidence tliat liis designs were not fidly laiowii, and on tiie following morning' returned witb tliicc ('(»Mi}»anions and endeavored to rt'mo^■e tbe suspicions ^\ bicb be bad excited, imme- diately after bis interview with (Jladwyn, bowe\'er, be repaired to tbe \illag'e of tbe Pottawatomies and commenced considting' witb tbeir cbiefs in regard to anotlier attempt against tlie fort. As tbe result, on tbe'.>tli of ^lay, the common behind tbe fort was crowded Avitb savages, and tbeii- chief, ad\'ancing to the gate, asked that be and liis warriors might be admitted and enjoy with the garrison tbe fragrance of tbe friendly calumet, (iladwyn concisely but uncourteously replied, that "be might enter, but his rabble must renniiu Avitbout." Thus circumvented, be became livid witb bate and detiance, and stalked ojff in the direction of his warriors, large numbers of whom were prostrate on the ground, and sud- denly rising' up, the plain, as if by magic, se med alive witb yel[)ing- creatiu"es ]>art man, i)art wolf, and ])art devil, who rushed upon some English iidiabitaiits outside of the fort and i)ut them to lo(^dy Eun, from tbe tragedy wbicb was shortly after- ward enacteensation, gave promissory notes, drawn on birch bark and signed with the figure of an otter, the totem of his family. To his credit it is said these were all afterward hon- orably paid. This api)roach to the usages of civilized life was doubtless suggested by some of his Canadian allies, yet his ready adoi)tion of them indicates a sagacity which is without a parallel in the history of his race. In the prosecution of the siege he also endeavoied to obtain from the Canadians the method of making approaches to a fort as practiced in civilized warfare. Likewise, to aid his undisciplined warriors, he sent embassadors to M. Neyon, the comnjandant of Fort Chartres, for regular soldiers. This officer had no soldiers at his disposal, but abundantly furnished munitions in their stead. Says Sir William Johnson, Superin- perintendeut of Indian affairs : "It now appears from the very best authorities, and can be proven by tlie oatli of several respectable persons, prisoners among the Indians of Illinois, and from the account of the Indians themselves, that not only many French traders', but also the French officers, went among the Indians, as they said, fully authorized to assure them that tlie French King was determined to support them to the utmost, and not only invited them to visit Illinois, where they were plentifully supplied with ammunition and other necessaries, but also sent several cauoe loads at ditferent times up the Illinois river to the Miamis, as well as up the Ohio to the Shawuees and Delawares." Thus, while Detroit was the scene of the principal outbreak of the war, Illinois more largely than any other place furnished the means to put it in motion and keep it alive. But while other localities were bleeding and sore from the vengeful thrusts of the strife, the Illinois Frenchmen, caressed and protected by savage adnurers, hunted and fished as usual in the peacefid forests and genthi rivers of his western paradise. As the perils were thickening around Detroit, there came vague rumors from time to time of settlements destroyed, forts attacked and garrisons butchered. These Hying reports were soon followed by definite information that, with the exception of Detroit, all the posts scattered at wide intervals throughout the vast forests west PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY. 147 of Forts Pitt Hiid ISria<;ai"a, had fallen iiitotlie hands of the enemy. The first reliabk^ evidence of this kind was the apix'aranee of a party of warriors in the rear of Detroit, bearinji" ah)ft a nnniber of scalps taken from victims they had slain in tlie captnre of Fort Sandusky. Ensi!j,n Paully, in command of tlie fort at the time, and subsequently adopted by one of tlie tribes near Detroit, wrote to (lladwyn, jiiving an account of the captuie. Seven Indians called at the fort, and being- intimately acquainted with the garri- son, were readily admitted. Two of the i)arty seated themselves on each side of Paully, and after lighting their pipes, with feigned indifference commenced a conversation, during which they sud- denly seized and disarmed him. Simultaneously a discordant din of yells and theclasliing of arms was heard without, and when Paully afterward was taken from the room by his captors, he beheld the l)arade ground strewn with the mangled boslies of his men. At night he was conducted to the lake in the light of the burning fort and started over its still waters for Detroit. On the loth of June, a nundter of Pottawatondes with some pris- oners, who proved to be Ensign Schlosser, the commander of Fort St. Joseph,* and three of his ]»rivate soldiers. Their captors had come to exchange them for some of their own men, who for some tim<^ had been retained as i»risoners in the fort. After this was eliected, the Englishmen related the story of their capture. Early in the morning preceding the. attack, the m-ighborhood of the fort was enlivene(i by the appearance of a large nund)er of Pottawat- omies, who stated that tliey liad come to visit their relations resid- ing on the river St- Joseph. Hardly had the commandant time to sus]KH't danger Avhen he was iidbrmed that the fort was surrounded by hundreds of Indians, evidently intending to make an assault. Schlosser hastened to get his men uiuler arms, but before this could be effected an attack was made, and in a few nn'nutes the fort was plundered anared if they complied, but in case of refusal their claims to mercy would be forfeited. Taken by surprise, and without a comnuiiuler to direct them, they threw open the gates and gave themselves up as prisoners. With the previous disasters fresh in the minds of the beleaguei ed garrison at Detroit, on the 22d of June, their attention was attracted to the oi)posite side of the river where they saw tlie sav- ages conducting Ensign Christie, the commandant of Presque Isle, and the prisoners to the camp of Pontiac. Christie afterward escaped and related the i)articulars of the seige and surrender of his post, situated near the i)resent town of Erie on the southern shore of the lake after which it was named. On the 15th of June it was surrounded by 200 Indians, and the garrisoix immediately retired to the blockhouse, the most imi>regnable part of the forti- fications. The savages, sheltered in a ravine, close by, sent volleys of bullets at the i)ort holes and burning balls of pitch ui)on the roof and against the sides of the building. Eepeatedly it took fire, and finally the barrels of water which had been provided for extinguishing the flames were all exhausted. There was a well in the parade ground, but it w^as instant death to approach it, and they were conq)elled to dig another in the blockhouse. Meanwhile the enemy had made a subternean passage to the house of the commandant and set it on fire, and the walls of the blockhouse near by were soon wrapt in a sheet of flame. The well was now comjilete and the fire subdued, but the men were almost suffocated by heat and smoke. While in this comlition they learned that another more eft'ectual attempt would soon be made to burn them, and at the instance of the enemy they agreed to cai»itulate. Parties met for this purpose, and after stipulating that the garri- son should march out and retire unmolested to the nearest post, the little fortress which had been defended with sonuich valor was surrendered. Notwithstanding the terms agreed upon, a part of the men were taken as prisoners to the camp of Pontiac, ami part l)ede(;ked as warriors were adojjted by the different tribes of the conquerers. The destruction of Laboeuf and Venango, on the head waters of the Alleghany, closes the black catalogue of caiJtured posts. PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY. . 149 On the IStli of June, a large number of Indians surrounded the former, the only available defence of which was a l)loek-house. Fire arrows were showered upon it, and by midnight, tlie upper story was wra])t in tlames. The assaiUiuts gathered in front and eagerly watched for the inmates to rush out of the burning build- ing, that they nnght shoot them. In the meantime, however, they hewed an opening; through the rear wall, and icissiiig out unper- ceived, left the savages exulting in the thought that they were perishing in the flames. But from Venango, destioyed about the same time, not a single i)erson escaped or was left ali\e to tell of their fate. Not long afterward it was learned from Indians who witnessed its destruction, that a i»arty of warriors entered it under the pretext of friendship, and closing' the gates behind them, butchered all the garrison except the principal oflicer, whom they tortured over a slow fire si'veral successive uights till life was ex- tinct. Forts Pitt and Niagara were itlso attacked, but like that of Detroit, their garrisons proved too strong for the savage assail- ants who songht their destruction. But the destruction of life and i)r()])i'rty hi the forts wns only a fraction of the h>sses. The storm of savage vengeiince fell with appiiUing fury on the frontiers of Virginia, Maryland, and Penn- sylvania, and for hundreds of miles north and south tliey became a c(»ntinuons theatre of rajunc, slaughters, and burnings, without apaialiel in all past and succeeding years. Bands of infuriated savnges skulking in the forests, suddenly bouiuhMl forth from their lurking places and surrounded the un])rotected homes of settlers. The startled inmates where scarcely a^^'are of danger before they became the victims of the most ferocious butcheries. jNIothers were compelled to stand by and witness the brains of theii' help- less innocents dashed out against the walls of their dwellings ; daughters were carried away into captivity to become the wiA^es of their savage captors, while fathers and sons were bound to trees and j-oasted over slow-burning tires to protract and intensify their snftVrings. Whole settlements in the valley retwats of the Alleg- hanics, where a prolitic soil and industry were ra])i(lly multiplying the necessaries of life, were entirely depopulated. Fields ripen- ing for Icarvest were laid waste; herds of domestic animals, like their owners, were kUled; dwellings were burnt to the ground, and where jilenty and h;)]»]»iness had once lived togetlicr in ])eace, there was now only desolation and ners oppi)site the fort. On one occasion a faint light was descried on the river above, which grew larger and brighter as it descended the stream. Presently it loomed up in a violent conflagration and, fortnnately passing between the vessels and the fort, revealed with the light of day the tracery of cordage and spars on one side, and the long line of pal- isades on the other. The distant outlines of the forest and a dark multitude of savages were plainly \isible on the oi>posite side of the stream, the latter watching tlie effects of their artitice as the crackling, glimmering mass floated down with the current of the waters, in which its tires were tiually rpieiiched. Though all the arts of savage warfares were employed to prevent the reinforce- ment of the fort, it was at length accomplished, and an assault made on the camp of Pontiac. In this tierce conflict, which rose to the dignity of a pitched battle, the English were defeated with a heavy loss, and c<^mpelled to retire to the fort for safety. Attracted by this success, large nuiiibers of warriors flocked to the standard of Pontiac, and the sjnrit of his men, previously begin- ning to flag, was revived and the siege prosecuted with unexam- pled vigor till the last of Septend)er. The Indian is naturally fickle and impulsive, and perhaps the history of his race does not furnish another instance of such protracted eflbrt and constancy as this. Their renuirkable perseverance must, nodcmbt, be attrib- uted to their intense hatred of the English, the hope of assistance from France, and t\w controllinginfluenceof Pontiac. Theirammu- nition, however, was now exhansted, and as intelligence had been received that jNIajor Wilkins, with a large force, was on his way to 150 PONTIAC'S CONSPIEACY. 151 Detroit, many of them ^Yel•e inclined tosne for jieace. Tliey f<'nre(l tlie inimerin:n-. A chief of theChippewas, therefore, visited tliefortand informed Gl ad wyn tliat the I'ottawatomies, Wyandots and his own ])eoplewere sorry for what tliey had done, and desired tliereafter to \\\e in peace. The En^nlish ofticer well knew the emptiness of their pretentions, but granted their request that he might have an opportunity of rei>Ien- isliing the fort Avith provisions. The Ottawas, animated by tiie unconquerable spirit of Pontiac, continued n. disidtory warfare till the tirst of October, when an unex])ectedblow wasih'alt the imper- ious chief, and he, too, retired tVom the contest. General Andu'rst, uoav aware that the occupation of the forts in Illinois by French garrisons greatly served to ])rotra(*t and inten- sify th<' war, would fain have removed them, but still found it impossible to break through the cordon of savage tribes which girt it about. l*ontiac had derived thence not only luoral su]»i)ort, but large sup}>lies of guns and annuunition,* and the oidy I'cmedy of the British general was to write to M. Xeyon de Villiers, instriu;t- ing hiiu to make known to the Tiulians their altered i-elations under the treaty Ity which the country had been transfeiied to England. This ofticer, with evident reluctance and bad gra(;e, was now com- pelled to make known Avhat he had long concealed, and accordingly wrote to Pontiac that "he could not expect any assistance from the French; that they and the English werenow atpeaceand regarded each other as brothers, and that the Indians should abandon their hostilities, which could lead to no good result." The chieftain, enraged and mortitie.'>-lpasse(laway without the occurrence of any event of special interest. The ensuiug summer two exix'ditioiis Avere titteou(pu>t hav- ing charge of the latter, advanced from Fort Pitt, ami encounter- ing the warlike Shawnees and Dehi wares on the banks of the Muskingum, soon reduced them to an uiu-onditional peace. Anuuig the demands made by this eflicient officer, was the surren(h'r of all their i)risoners. Large numbers w'ere brought in from Illinois and the region eastward, sonui of whom had been captured as far back as the French and p]nglish wai-, and had now almost forgot- ten their homes and friends of childhood.t *8iiys Sir William Johnson : la au especial manner the French promote the inter- ests of Pontiac, whose influence has now become so considerable, as Genci-al (iagre observes in a letter to me, ttiat it extends even to the mouth of the Mississippi, and has been the principal cause of our not sfainin}? possession of fllinois, which the French, as well as the Indians, are interested in preventing?. " +0f the scenes atttiidiiis? the revmion of broken families and lonff sundered friends, a few incidents have been i)reserved and are worthy of relation A younjr Virjrinian, who had been robbed of his wife and child, enlisted in the army of noucpiet lor the purpose of recovering them. After sufterinj;' 'he most intense anxiety, he at len^'tli dis- covered her in a group of prisoners, bearing in her arms a child boni in captivity ; but 152 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Bradstreet, wlio commanded the other force, wrested from the sava.^es the military liosts, wliich cuiiuiug' and treachery had phiced in their power. As a part of his phui, while at Detroit, he sent Captain Moriis, and a number of friendly Canadians and Indians, to induce the savages of Illinois to make peace with the English. Having effected arrangements for this purpose, they ascended the Maumee in a canoe, and soon fell in with a party of some 200 Indians who treated Morris with great violence. They had come duectly from the camp of Pontiac, and soon led him into the presence of the great chief, who with a scrowling brow denounced the English as liars. He tlien displaced a letter written by some Frenchman, though puri)orting to be from the King of France, which Morris declares contained the greatest calumnies that ingenious malice could devise for prejudicing the minds of the Indians against the English. The party, after being stripi>ed of everything except their clothing, arms, and canoe, were suffered to de[»art. Ilesuming the ascent of the rivei', in seven days they reached Fort ^liami and effected a landing. This post not having been garrisoned since its capture the preceding year, the Cana- dians had built their houses within its palisades, and a few Indians made it a temporary abode. A Miami village was diiectly oi)po- site on the other side of the stream, while the meadows innuediately around it were dotted with lodges of the Kickapoos, who had re- cently arrived. After getting ashore they i)roceeur])ose. The same party, with anund)er of J)elawares, had visited the ^liamis a short time before the arrival of the embassy, to urge upon them the necessity of renewing hostilities, and much of the bad treatment to which he had been subjected was due to the feeling which they had engendered. From tlie fort they proceeded westward, s[)read- ing the contagion of their hostile feelings among the tribes of Illinois, and other Indians, between the Ohio and .Alississippi, declaring that they would fight the English as long as the sun furnished light for the continuance of the conflict. Thus it became evident that the Shawnees and Delawares had two sets of embass- adors, and while one was sent to sue for peace with ]>ouquet, the other was urging the neighboring tribes to renew the atrocities of war. Under these circumstances the further prosecution of the journey was impracticable, and at the earnest soli(;itation of his Indian and Canadian attendants, INIorris decided to return. Sup- posing that Ibadstreet was still at Detroit, he made his way thither, but found that he had gone to Sandusky. Being too nuu*h exhausted to follow him, he sent a letter detailing his hardshii)s among the Indians, and the unfavorable issue of the expe- dition. Hardly had Morris escaped from the dark foiests of the IManmee before Pontiac was again in motion. Preceding his advance, a wave of tumultuous excitement swept westward to the jMississippi. M. IS^eyon, commandant of Fort Cliartres, in the meantime !iad retired, and St. Ange (FJU'llrive had taken ui)on himself the arduous duties of the vacated situation. Mobs of Illinois, and embassies from the Delawares, Shawnees, and Mianus, daily im- portuned him for arms and anununition, to be used against the English. The flag of Fiance, which they had been taught to revere, still clung to the stafif on the summit of the fort, and Illi- nois was now the only sanctuary which remained for them to defend. While thus actuated by "feelings of patriotism there were other causes which gave intensity to their zeal. The whole region boi'dering the jMississipi>i was filled with French traders, who re- garded the English as dangerous rivals and Avere ready to resort to any expedient which might be instrumental in their expulsion *Parkman . 154 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. from the country. Using every calumny and tiil.seliood that malice could suggest, to excite oi)i)Osition to the objects of their jealousy, they now told the Indians that the English were endeavoring to stir up civil feuds among them, wheieby tliey might tight and destroy each other. They still insisted that the h>ng delayed armies of France would soon be in the countiy, and to keep alive this oft repeated falsehood the traders appeared freera- tion, he next directed his course throngh trackless ex])anses of prairie verdure, to the homes of the Illinois. These Indians, repeat- edly subdued by surrounding nations, had lost their warlike spirit, and were reprimanded by Pontiac for their want of zeal. Hastily collecting an assemblage, he told the cowering multitude that "he would consume them as the firrevi()usly caused his wives to pr(^}>ar(' a belt ot wampun more than six feet in length, interwoven with the totems of the ditt'erent tribes and villages still associated with him in the prosecution ot the war. While at the fort this was assigned to a chosen band of warriors who were instructed to descend the PONTIAC'S CONSPIEACY. L Missi.ssippi, and cxliibitiiiit:;- it to the mimerous nations liviiiji- on its baiilvs, exliort thvui to repel all attempts wiiieli the Eni;lisli niijiht make to ascend the river. They were turtlier recpiired to call on the governor of New Orleans and obtain the assistan('e Avhieh St. Angc had refused. I'ontiae, aware that the Mississii)pi on the south, and the Ohio on the east were the channels by wiiich Illinois vras most accessible to the English, wisely determined to inter})ose barriers to their api)r()aeh by these .yreat lii.niiways. Not lonji' after the departure of his warriors, tidinj^s were received at the fort which verihed the sai;acity and correctness of his anti- cii>ations. The previous s])rin<;- ^lajor Loftus, with a force of 400 men, sailed fioni J'ensacola to New Orleans, for the purpose of asceud- in<^' tlie Mississipi>i ami takini>' possession of Fort Chartres. iJehig end»arked in unwieldy boats, his progress was slow, and when only a short distance abo\e the town he was unexpectedly assailed by the warriors of I'oidiac. They were fired upon from both sides of tlie river, which, swollen by a freshet, had inundated its banks and formed swami)y labyrinths, from which it was impossible to dislodge the foe. Several soldiers were killed at the first discharge, and the terrified oftleers immediately deciding a farther advance impossible, fell back to New Orleans. Here they found the merri- ment of the French greatly excited at their discomfiture, which, it was alleged, had been caused by not more than ;>() warriors. Loftus. smarting under the ridicule, bohlly accused the governor of having been the autliorof his defeat, tlnrngh there was not the slightest ground for such suspicion. As the result of fear, from which he had not yet r<'covered, he likewise conceived the idea that the Indians intended to attack him on his return on the river below, and petitioned the governor, whom he had just accused of collusion with the savages, to interpose and prevent it. The French otficer, with a look of contempt, agreed to furnish him with an escort of French solders, but Loftus. rejecting this humil- iating offer, declared he only wanted an interpreter to confer with the Indians whom he should meet on the way. One was granteart of the ceded territory, it Avould be impossible to eradicate from the minds of the Indians the i)han- tom of French assistance, lie therefore deteiinined to send a force A\'estward of sufficient magnitude to OAcrcome all opposition, and at once termimite the Avar, by removing the cause. After the repulse of Loftus the southern route to Illinois Avas regarded as impracticable, and it was decided to send the troops by way of the Ohio. George Croghan and Lieutentmt Frazer, accompanied by a small escort, Avere sent in advance to prepare the Iiulitmsfor the advent of the contemplated expedition. Croghan had for years been a trader among the Avestern tribes, and by the aid of his manly character had won the res]K'ct of the savages, and Avas Avell fitted for the discharge of this iini)ortant trust. The party set out •Alluding to the red coats of the British soldiers PONTIAC'S nOXSPIRACY. 157 for Fort Pitt in February, 1765, and after having penetrated snow- bonnd forests and iiionntain detiles duriiifi' the rij^ors of a severe winter, they aiTived safely at the fort, llerc^ Cro.uli:in \v;is de- tained several weeks, for the pur[)ose of having a eonsultation with the Shawnees and Delawares, along whose southern bolder the expedition was to i)ass. In the meantime, fearing that the delay attending his negotiations might have a i)rejudieial effect upon the tribes of Illinois, he sent Frazer immediately forward to enter upon the im])ortant duties with which they had been en- trusted. The icy blockades which during the winter had obstructed the navigation of the Ohio, now disappeared, and the party em- barking in a canoe, descended with the current of the river near 1,00(1 ndles without encountering opx)Osition. But when a landing was effected the followers of Pontiac were on hand, and he met with a rece])tion similar to that accorded to Morris the i>revious autumn. P>uffeted and threatened with death, he abandoned the object of his A'isit, and lied in disguise down the river to seek a refuge among the French. The universal overthrow which had attended the efforts of the Indians in all the surrounding regions, caused them to look upon Illinois as sacred ground, and iience their determined efforts to prevent its desecration by the intru- sion of their hated foe. The English, having thus far failed to effect an eidrance into the country by force and negotiations, now determined to try their hand at conciliation. They had heard of the Avonderful intluence exerted over the sa^'ages in this way by the French, and concluded that their own efforts might be attended with similar results. For this purpose they secured the services of a Frenchnuin, and sent him u}> the river with a boat load of goods, Avhich he was instructed to distribute among the Indians as presents from the English. Intelligence of this movement traveled far more rapidly than the supplies, and Pontiac deternnned that they should siibserve his OAvn interest and not that of his enemies. He. therefore, watched the arrival of the boat, and no sooner had a landing been effected than his men leaped aboard, and having flogged the Frenchnuin and his crew, distributed the goods among tliemselves. As was customary, these supplies were soon squandered with reckless prodigality, and the savages wheninessed with want turned to the French for assistance. But the latter were now expecting the arrival of a British force to take possession of the country, ami fearing that punishment might overtake them for past offences, concluded it best to withhold their assistance. St. Ange and other officers, also believing that their successors would soon arrive, informed them that henceforth they must look for supi)lies to the English, whose good will it was now their interest to cultivate. Hunger itself is more powerful than an "army Avith banneis, " and when the savag(\s saw other disasters equally appalling and imminent, the most resolute warriors began to hesitate in regaid to the further prolongation of the struggle. Even Pontiac, whose masculine fibre and enduring fortitude the ordinary vicissitudes of w^ar failed to affect, began to waver when he learned that the highest French dignitaries refused to grant him aid. The expectations which had so long nerved his arm were fast vanishing, ami with a sorrowful heart he beheld the vast civil and nnilitary com- binations he had formed, in a state of hopeless disintegration. 158 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Deserted by allies ou every haud, there was no place of refuge whither he might fly for safety. In the south and west were fierce tribes, the hereditary enemies of his peoi)le; from the east came an oN'erwhelmiiig foe to engulf him, while the north, the home of his children and the scenes of his youthful activities and aspi- rations, was under the guns of an impregnable fortress. At present, unable to extricate himself from the labyrinth of impend- ing dangers, he was compelled to submit and wait a future day of vengeance. Croghan, having completed his conference with the Indians at Fort Pitt, with hisow^n men and a number of Delaware and Shaw- net? warriors, ou the loth of jMay, 1705, started down the Ohio. With little detention, he landed on the Illinois shore, a short dis- tance below the mouth of the Wabash.* Soon after disembark- ing, he was uuexi)ectedly greeted by a shower of bullets proceed- ing from tangled thicki^ts on the banks of the river, whereby 5 of his men were killed and most of the reiuainder wouuded. Imme- diately following the exi)losion of nuisketry, 80 yclpiug Kickapoos rushed from their coverts, and disarming the English, took posses- sion of all their i)ersonal effects. When thus I'endered itowerless, the assailants began to apologize for the dastardly attack. They declared to Croglian that the French had told them that his escort consisted of Cherokees, their mortal enemies, and that under this false impression, they had made the assault. This i)retext was, however, another instance of the deception for which that tribe Avas distinguished. Though endeavoring to excuse their conduct on the plea of ignorance, it was afterward ascertained that they had dogged Croghan for several days, and knew well the charac- ter of his esc(ut. \Yith less government over themselves than children, and tilled with the instinct of devils, their real object was to wreak vengeance on the English and gratify a rabid desire for blood. Carefully guarded as a prisoner, Croghan was conducted uj) the Wabash to Vinceunes, where, fortunately, he met with a number of his former friends, who not only effected his release but sharply reprimanded his captors for their nujustifiable conduct. From Vincennes he was escorted farther up the river to Fort AVatanon an^gg^rtaiiied with nuicli apparent cordiality by Indians with w'fldiHe had been previously acquainted. Here he spent several days in receiving and shaking hands with deputations of chiefs and warriors from the surrounding region, all of whom were appar- ently anxious to be on friendly terms with the English, and expressed a desire for the return of peace. In contrast with these evidences of good will, a Frenchman arrived Avith a message from a chief living in Illinois, urging the Indians in the vicinity of the fort to put the English ambassador to death. Despite this mur- derous request, he was assured by his savage friends that they would not only protect his person, but assist in taking possession of the country where the hostile chief resided. Unexpectedly a *" On the 6th of June they arrived at the mouth of the Wabash. Here they found a breastwork, supposed to have been erected by Indians. Si.x miles further, they encamped at a place called the 'old Shawnee village,' upon or near the present site of Shawneetown, which perpetuates its name. At this place they remained 6 days for the purpose of opening' a friendly intercouse and trade with the Wabash tribes ; and while here, Col. Croghan sent messengers with dispatches tor Lord (Lieut. ?) Frazer who had gone from Fort Pitt as commandant at Fort Chartres, and also to M. St. Ange, the former French commandant."— MONNE' £,1,346. PONTIAC'S CONSPIRACY. J 59 messenger next came from St. Aiige, requesting liim to visit Fort Cliartres and adjust affairs preparatory to his withdrawal from the fort. As this was in a(;cordance with his intentions, he imme- diately set out, but had not proceeded far before he was met by Pontiac and a numerous retinue of warriors. The chief liad come to offer terms of peace, and Croghan returned with him to the fort for consultation. The chiefs and warriors of the surrounding nations also met in council, and Pontiac, in the 2>resence of the ninltitnde, introduced the pipe of peace and ex])ressed his concur- rence in the friendly sentiments which had been interchanged at the fort befor<' his arrival. He declared that the French iiad misleuny settlements slumbering quietly in colonial dependence on the far- off waters of tlie Kaskaskia, Illinois and Wabash. But the Anglo- Saxon had gained at last a peimanent foot-hold on the banks of the great river, and a new life, instinct with energy and progress, was about to be infused into the country. M. Neyon de Villiers, long the commandant of Fort Chartres, kept from the French, and particularly the Indians, so long as he could, a knowledge of the cession of the country to Great Britain by the treaty of Paris, and finally, when it had gained publicity and when the power and influence of the great Indian conspirator was broken, rather than dwell under the detested flag of the con- queror, he abandoned Illinois in the summer of 1701, followed by many of the inhabitants, to New Orleans. The comumnd of the fort and country then devolved upon ]\I.'St. Ange de Bellerive, a veteran Canadian officer of rare tact and large ex])erience, who, 40 years prior, had escorted Charlevoix through the West, tlie Jesuit travelermentioning him with commendation. His position reqmred •Bancroft 162 BRITISH OCCUPATION. 1G3 skill and address to save his feeble colony from a renewed war with the English, and from a general massacie by the incensed hordes of savages nnder Pontiac surrounding him. By the home go\'ernment he had been advised of the cession to the British, and ordered to surrender the country upon their arrival to claim it. By repeated embassies from Pontiac and from various warlike tribes toward the east, he was importuned for assistance against the English, and unceasingly tormented by the Illinois demand- ing arms and ammunition. Butiu various dexterous ways, he put off from time the importunate savages with fair speeches and occa- sional presents, wLile he anxiously awaited the coming of theBritish garrison to take possession and relieve him of his dilemna.* After the evacuati(m of Fort Chartres, he also retired from the country, conducting his feeble garrison of 21 soldiers to the infant settle- ment of 8t. Louis, where, in the absence of any S])anish rule as yet, he <'ontinued to exendse the fun(rtions of his otiice with great satisfaction to the peoi)le until Xoveml)er, 1770, when his authority was superceded l>y I'iernas, commandant under the Spanish gov- ernment. ]>>' a secret treaty, ratitied Xoveinber .'*>, 1702, the king of Prance had ceded to the king of Spain all the territory west of the JMississippi to its remotest tributaries, including Xew Orleans ; but the civil jurisdiction of S])ain was not enforced in Up]>er Louis- iana until 17()9.t Prior to his departure, with a fatherly care and benevolent intent, St. Ange instituted for those he left behind m Illinois some wise and salutory regulations regarding titles to their laiuls-l The exodus of the old Canadian French was large just prior and during the British occupation. LTnwilling to dwell under the flag of their hereditary enemy, many, including some of the wealth- iest families, removed witli their slaves and other persoiml effects, mostly to Up])er Louisiana, just across the Mississippi, and settled in the small handet of St. Genevieve. Others joined and aided Laclede in founding the present great city of St. Louis, the site of which had then but just been selected as a depot for the fur com- pany of Louisiana. The number of inhal)itants of foreign Uneage residing in the Illinois settlements were estimated as follows: AA'hite men able to bear arms, TOO; white women, 500 ; their chil- dren, S50; negroes of both sexes, 900 ; total, 2,050, Bythehegira, one-third of the whites and a greater proportion of the blacks removed, leaving probably less than 2,000 souls at the commence- ment of the British occupation, during whicli the influx did not more than keep pace with theetflux. Fcav English or Americans even visited the country under the British rule, and less settled. Scarcely au Anglo-Saxon (other than the British troops, traders, ofdcers and favored land speculators) was seen there during this time, and until the conquest of Clark in 1778. Captani Steiling, of the 4r2d Poyal Highlanders, brought out with him, and in taking x^ossession of Fort Chartres, published the following proclamation: " B}' His Excellency, TIkwhus Gage, Major-Gencrnl of the King's armies, Colonel of tlic 22d regiment, General commanding in chief all tlie forces of His Majesty in Nortli America, etc., etc: ♦Seehis letter to Governor D'Abliadie, Sept. 9th. +Monette's Valley of the Mississippi. $Peck's Annals of the West. 164 HISTORY OF ILXINOIS. "Whereas, by tlie peace concluded at Piiris, on tlie 10th of February, 1763, the country of tlie Illinois has been ceded to His Britannic Majesty, and the taking possession of the said country of the Illinois by troops of His Majesty, though delayed, has been determined upon, we have found it good to make known to the iiihnbilants — "That His Majesty grants to the inhabitants of the Illinois the liberty of the Catholic religion, as it lias already been granted to his subjects in Canada; he has consequently given tlie most precise and effective orders, to the end that his new Roman Catholic subjects of the Illinois may exercise the worship of their religion according to the rights of the Roman Church, in the same manner as in Canada; " That His Majesty, moreover, agrees. that the French inhabitants, or others, who have been subjects of the Most Christian King, may retire in full safety and freedom, whereverthey please, even to New Orleans, or any other part of Louisiana, altlKUigli it should liappen that the Spaniards take possession of it in the name of His Catholic Majesty ; and they may sell their estate, provided it be to subjects of His Majesty, and transport their effects, as well as persons, without restraint upon their emigration, under anj^ pretense whatever, except in consequence of debts or of criminal process; "That those who choose to retain their lands and become subjects of His Majesty, shall enjoy the same rights and privileges, the same security for their persons and efi'ects and liberty of trade, as the old subjects of the King; "That they are commanded, by these presents, to take the oath of fidelity and obedience to His Majesty, in presence of Sieur Sterling, Captain of the Higliland regiment, the bearer hereof, and furnislied with our full powers for this purpose; " That we recommend forcibly to the inhabitants, to conduct themselves like good and faithful subjects, avoiding by a wise and prudent demeanor all cause of complaint agaijist them ; " That they act in concert with His Majesty's officers, so that his troops may take peaceable possession of all the posts, and order be kept in the ccmntry ; by this means alone the}^ will spare His Majesty the necessity of recurring to force of arms, and Avill lind themselves saved from the scourge of a bloody war, and of all the evils which the march of an army into their country would draw after it." " We direct that these presents be read, published, and posted up in the usual places. " Done and given at Headquarters, New York. Signed with our hand, sealed with our seal at arms, and countersigned by our Secretary, this 30th of De- cember, 1764. "Thomas Gage, [L. S.] " By His Excellency: " G. Mattjrin." Witli sucli fair and liberal concessions, so well calculated to gain the favor and affection of the French, and stay their emigration, Captain Sterling- began the government of this isolated colony. Bnt it was destined to be of short duration. He died some three months after his arrival, leaving the ofUcc of commandant vacant. Under these circumstances theu- former beloved commandant, M. St. Ange, returned to Fort Chartres and discharged the duties of the office untd a successor to Captain Sterling should be sent out. Major Frazer was next sent out from Fort Pitt. He exercised a brief bat arbitrary power over the settlements, when he was re- lieved by a Colonel Eeed, who proved for the colonists a bad exchange. For 18 months he enacted the petty t;yTant by a series of milit.ary oppressions over these feeble settlements, which were, by reason of their isolation, entirely without redress. He was, how- ever, at last removed and succeeded by Lieutenant Colonel Wil- kins, who arrived September 5, 1708. He brought orders for the establishment of a court of justice in Illinois for the administra- tion of the laws and the adjustment and trial of all controversies BRITISH OCCUPATION. 105 existing between the people relating to debts or property, either real or personal. On the lilst of aSTovember, 17G8, Col. Wilkins issned his procla- mation for a civil adniinistration of the laws of the conntry. For this purpose he appointed seven magistrates or jndges, from among the people, as a civil tribunal, to hold montldy terms of court. The names of these tirst exponents of the principles of the common law of England u])on the soil of Illinois, we are unable to transmit. A term of this court was held, commencing December C, 1708, at Fort Chartres, whicli was the first common law juris- diction ever exercised within the present limits of Illinois. Al- though we call this a common law court, it was in point of fact a vei;y nondescript affair. It was a court of first and last resort — no appeal lay from it. It ^\'as the highest, as well as lowest — the only court in the country. It i)r()ved anything but popular, and it is just x)Ossil)le that the honorable judges, themselves taken from among the people, may not have been the most enlightened exponents of t\w law. The i)eople were under the laws of England, but the trial by jury — that great l)uhvark of the subject's rigid, coeval with the common law ai*d reiterated in theUritish Consti- tution — the French mind was umible to api)reciate, particu- larly in civil trials. They thought it very inc(»nsistent that the English should refer nice questions relating to the rights of property to a tribunal consisting of tailors, shoemalcers or other artisans and tradesi>eople, for determination, rather than the judges learned in the law. While thus under the English admin- istratu)n civil jurisprudence was sought to be brought nearer to the people, where it should be, it failed, because, owing to the teachings and perhaps geinus of the French mind, it could not be made of the peo])le. For near 90 yeai's had these settlements been ruled by the dicta and decisions of theocratic and military tribu- nals, absolute in both civil and criunnal cases, but, as may well be imagined, in a i)ost so remote, where there was neither wealth, culture nor fashion, all incenfives tooppress the colony renuiined dormant, and the extraordiiuiry i)owers of the priests and com- mandants were exercised in a patriarchal spirit which gained the love and implicit confidence of the peo])le. Believing that their rulers were ever right, they gave themselves no trouble or i)ains to review tlieir acts. Indeed, many years later, Vthen Illinois had passed under the jurisdiction of the United States, the perplexed inhabitants, unable to comprehend the to them complicated ma- chinery of republicanism, begged to be deli\'ered from the intoler- able burden of self gov(^rnment and again subjected to the will of a military commandant. In 177-1 the English Parliament restored to tlie people their ancient laws in civil cases, without the trial by jui-y ; guaranteed the free exercise of their religion, and rehabilitated the Eomau Catholic clergy with the privileges stipulated in the articles of ca})ifulation of Montreal in 17(iO. The act was known as the "■((Quebec bill," which extended the boundaries of the proAance of Quebec to the Mississippi, including all the French inhabitants at Detroit, Mackinaw, on the Wabash, and in the Illinois country. Its object was to firmly attach these remote French coh)nies, as well as all ('anada, to the English government, and to thwart the rising oiiposition of the colonies on the Atlantic i^'aboard to its 160 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS 13olicy. The latter strongly disapprobated it, viewing" it as but another stroke of ministerial policy to secure the aid of the French toward tlieu" subjugation. Tlie colonists were then openlj' arrayed against the arbitrary acts of the home government. At a conven- tion held at Falmouth, Mass., ^September 22, 1774, it Avas resolved that "As the very extraordinary and alarming act for establishing the Eoman Catholic religion and French laws in Canada may introduce the French or Indians into our frontier towns, we recom- mend that every town and individual in this country shoidd be l)rovided with a ])roi)er stock of military stores," etc. The French colonists, a]>prised of the bitter opposition of the English colonists to the Quebec bill, and believing that Puritanism was inclined to deprive them of the religious ])rivileges granted by it, were bound the closer to the support of the government during tlie first years of the revolutionary war. It is asserted that the French supplied Indian war j^arties with arms and ammunition to commit depre- dations upon the western frontiers of the English settlements.* n/ After the acquisition of ISTew France by Great Britain, the king, by his proclamation of October 7th, 1703, forbade his subjects "making any i)urchases or settlcMuents whatever, or taking- pos- session of any of the lands beyond the sources of any of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic ocean from the west or northwest." The policy was to reserve this vast and fertile region as a hunting- ground for the Indians, and by means of the lakes place withiu British control their enormous fur and peltry trade ; to confine the English colonies to the seaboard within the reach of British sliip- ping, which would be more promotive of trade and commerce, while the granting of large bodies of land in the remote interior, it was apprehended, would tend to separate and render independent the people, who woidd want to set up for themselves.t iSfot withstanding this policy of the home government, the most noticeable feature of Colonel Wilkins' adnunistration was the won- derful Uberalit^' with which he parceled out the rich domain over which he ruled in large tracts to his favorites in Illinois, Philadel- phia and elsewhere, without other consideration than the re(iuiring of them to re-convey to him an interest. Under tlie proclamation of the king, dated October 7, 170o, the taking or pur- chasing of lands from the Indians in any of the American colonies was strictly forbidden, without special leave or license being first obtained. In view of this i)rohibiti(tn, Colonel AYilkins and some others of the commamlers during the British occuijation of Illinois, from 1705 to 1775, seem to have considered the property of the French absentees as actually forfeited, and granted it away. But this transaction never received the sanction of the king ; by no official act was this property in any manner annexed to the Brit- ish crown. True, under the laws of England, an alien could not hold land, yet to divest his title, and cause it to become escheated, a jnocess in the nature of an inquisition was necessary. Did m)t the same rule apply in the case of a conquered country before the forfeiture of the lands of an absentee became (;om})lete? Colonel Wilkins' grants amounted to many thousands of acres. One became afterwards somewhat notorious. This was made to 'Dillon's Ind. 90, +See letter of the Royal Governor of Georgia to the British Lords of Trade, 1769. BRITISH OCCUPATION. 167 Jolin Bayntoii, Samuel Wharton and George Morgan, inercliants of Pliiladelpliia — wLo, "trading in tliis country, liavc greatly con- tributed to lii.s uiajesty's service" — "for range of cattle and for tilling graiu," .said to contain 13,i)8(> acres, but the metes and bouiuls disclosed it to cover some 30, (>()() acres.* It was a mag- nificcut domain, lying between the villages of Kaskaskia and Prairie du Ivoclier, in the present county of Randolph. The con- veyance opens and closes with the flourishes of the period : " Joiui Wilkins, Esq., lieutenant colonel of his inajesty's 18th, or royal regiment of Ireland, governor and commandant throughout the Illinois country, sends greeting," etc., etc., whereunto he " set his hand and seal-at-arms at Fort Chartres, this l^th day of Ai)ril, in the ninth year of the reign of our sovereign, Lord George the Third, king- of Great Britain, France and Ireland," etc., etc., 1709. A condition is annexed that "Tlie foregoing be void if disapproved of by his majesty or the commander-in-chief." On the2oth of June following, at Fort Ohartres, George Morgan and J. Ramsey executed an instrument of writing, reciting a nund)er of grants besides the foregoing, together with the names of the grantees, wherein in consideration of ColonelJohn AVilkins, "the l)etter to j)romote the said service, has agreed to be interested one sixtli part therein," they "engage that each of the before men- tione,()0(> acres, which had been assigned to Jolin P^dgar, was i)atented by the Gov<'rnor to Edgar and his (the Govermjr's) son, John JMurray St. Clair, to whom Edgar, previtms to the confirmation, had conveyed a moiety by deed. Much fanlt was Ibnnd with this and many other transactions, and some grave charges weremadebyJMichael Jones and E. Backus, IT. S. laml commissioners for the district of Kas- kaskia, as to the manner of obtaining confirmation of innumerable old land grants. But the title to the claim in (piestion ^^'as after- ward confirmed by the U. S. GoveinnuMit to Edgar and St. Clair, notwithstanding the adverse report of the commissioners. Edgar was for nmny years the largest land holder and richest man in Illinois. He had deserted the British naval service, and in 1784 came to Kaskaskia with a stock of goods. At an Indian council held at Kaskaskia, in 1773, an association of English traders and merchants, styUng themselves ''Illinois Land Comi)any," obtained, July 5th, from ten chiefs and head men of the Kaskaslvias, Cahokias, and Peorias, by a curiously signed deed, two immense tracts of land, the first ♦American State Papers, vol. 11, Public Lands. tAm. State papers. 168 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. " Bugiiiningat themoiilh of the Huron creek, called by the French the river of Marj^, being about a league below the raoiith of the Kaskaskia river; thence a northward of east course, in a direct line to the Hillj' Plains, eight leagues or thereabouts, be the Siime more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line to the Crabtree Plains, seventeen leagues, or thereabouts, bo the same more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line to a remarkable i)lace known by the name of the Big Bufialo Hoofs, seventeen leagues, or thereabouts, be the same more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line to the Salt Lick creek, about seven leagues, be the same more or less; thence crossing the said creek, about one league below the ancient Shawneestown, in an easterly or a to the north of east course, in a direct line to the river Ohio, about four leagues, be the same more or less; tlience down the Ohio, by the several courses thereof, until it empties itself into the Mississippi, about thirty-five leagues, be the same more or less; and then up the Mississippi, by the several courses thereof, to the place of beginning, thirly-tliree leagues, or thereabouts, be the same more or less." This, it will be perceived by tracing- the line, iucluded ten or twelve of the most southerly counties in the State. The other tract was bounded as follows : "Beginning at a place or point in a direct line opposite to the mouth of the Missouri river ; thence up the Mississippi, by the several courses thereof, to the mouth of the Illinois river, about six leagues, be the same more or less; and then up the Illinois river, by the several courses thereof, to Chicagou or Garlick creek, about ninety leagues or thereabouts, be the same more or less; then nearly a northerly course, in a direct line, to a certain place remarkable, being the ground on which an engagement (U- battle was fcjught, about forty or fifty years ago, between the Pewariaand Rinard Indians, about 50 leagues, be the same more or less ; thence by the same course, in a direct line, to two remarkable hills, close together, in the middle of a large prairie or plain, about forty leagues, be the same more or less ; thence a north-east course, in a direct line, to a remarkable spring, known by the Indians by the name of Foggy Spring, about fourteen leagues, be the same more or less; thence in the same course, in a direct line, to a great mountain to the northward of White Bufialo Plain, about fifteen leagues, be the same more or less; thence nearly a south- west course, in a direct line, to the place of beginning, about forty leagues, be the same more or less." The consideration recited in the deed of conveyance was : 250 blankets, 200 stroudes, 350 shirts, 150 i)airs of stroud and half thicli stockings, 150 stroud breechclotlis, 500 lbs. of gunpowder, 4,000 lbs. of lead, 1 gross of knives, 30 lbs. of vermilion, 2,000 guntlints, 200 lbs. of brass kettles, 200 lbs. of tobacco, 3 doz. gilt looking-glasses, 1 gross gun wx)rms, 2 gross awls, 1 gross lire steels, 16 doz. of gartering, 10,000 lbs. of tiour, 500 bus. of Iiuliau corn, 12 horses, 12 horned cattle, 20 bus. of salt, 20 guns, and 5 shillings in money. This deed was duly signed by the Indian chiefs and attested by the names of ten persons, and was recorded in the oftice of a notary ptiblic at Kaskaskia, September 2d, 1773. The transaction was effected for the Illinois Land Company by a member named William Murray, then a trader in the Illinois country. There belonged to it two members in London, ten in Philadelphia, two in Lancaster, three in various counties of l*enn- sylvania, one in Pittsburg, and George Castler and James liumsey, merchants of the Illinois cotmtry. The names indicate the members to have been mostly Jews. In 1775, Louis Viviat, a merchant of the Illinois country, acting as the agent of an association denominated the Wabash Land Company,* obtained by a deed dated October 18th, from eleven Piaunkeshaw chiefs, immense tracts of land lying on both sides of *We recognize in this company some of the same names as in the Illinois Company. BRITISH OCCUPATION. 169 the Oiiabacli river, one coinmenciug at Cat river 52 leagues above Viiiceunes, to Point Coupee, with 40 leagues in width on the east side and 30 leagues (90 miles) on the west side — Illinois. Another tract, also on botli sides of the rivcjr, beginning at the mouth of White river, to the Ohio, 50 leagues, and extending 40 leagues into Indiana ami 30 into Illinois. The number of acres contained in these grants was about 37,41)7,(500. The consideration was much the same as recited in tlie other purchases. The deed was regis- tered, as the other, at Kaskaskia. The title thus acquired to enormous bodies of fertile lands, was contrary to the King's proclanuition, and at best imperfect. But it was the revolt of the colonies and the establishment of their iudepeudence that frustrated the schemes of these powerful com- panies. Their grants might otherwise have been perfected by the King. In 17>S0 (Ajtril I'Otli), the two land companies effected a consolidation under the style of "The United Illinois and Waliash Land Com])anies." Through their agents they now applied to congress repeatedly for a recognition and conlirmation of tlieir Imlian grants, in part at least, tlieir efforts running through a period of 30 years^l7on the bank tliat ihi^ west walls and 2 bastions were i)re('i[>itated hito the rag- ing current of the mighty river. Tlie Pritish garrison abandoned it and and took up their quarters at Fort (xage, on the bluff of the Kaskaskia, opposite the ancient village of that nanu^, to which the seat of government was remoA'ed. Since then the great citadel of New France has been a ruin. Tlu)se of its walls winch escaped destruction by the flood, were in great part haided away by the neigld)oring villagers for buihling purposes. In 1820 the ruins were visited by Dr. Lewis C. Beck and Mr. Hanson of Illinois, who made an accurate drawing of the plan for the Illinois and Missouri (lazetter. Many of the rooms, cellars, ]>arts of the walls, showing the oi)ening for the large gate, i)ort-ho]es, &c., were still fouml in a tolerable state of preservation. The exterior line of the walls measured 1417 feet. Bv 1850, a dense forest siu*- 172 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. rouuded and covered the ruins, and trees, 3 feet in diameter, bad grown up within the crumbling- walls.* Fort Ciage, which continued to be the headquarters of the Brit- ish while they occupied the country, was, in shape, an oblong par- allelogram, 280 by 251 feet, built of large squared timbers. In 1772 the British garrison consisted of only 20 soldiers and an officer. In the village of Kaskaskia were organized 2 small companies of well disciplined French militia. When George liogers Clark, in 1778, effected the bloodless conquest of Illinois, not a British sol- dier was on garrisou duty in the country. M. Rocheblave, a French- man, was in command as the British governor. He occupied Fort Gage, and in Kaskaskia the French militia was kept in good order. We iind no chronicle of how long Colonel Wilkiiis remained in command, or when the last remnant of the British garrison took up its line of dejiarture. It is highly probable that these withdrawals were made with the breaking out of the war of the revolution. Tlie Illinois French were remote from the nuiin theatre of the revolutionary war; and while they had perhaps little sympathy with the object for which the colonies straggled, their hatred of their hereditary foe was active. In 1777, Thomas Brady, Avhom they commonly called " Monsieur Tom, " a courageous and enter- prLsingFennsylvanianwlio had wandered outto Cahokia, organized there and at Prairie duPonta band of 1() volunteers, and ni Octo- ber, proceeding to the British post on the St. Joseph in Michigan, surprised and attacked the fort in the night time, defeating the garrison of 21 men. A negro . slave who had es<;a|(ed from the French in Illinois, was killed in his flight. A large quantity of goods for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of tlie victors, which doubtless had been one incentive to the expedition. With these, their homeward j(jurney was retarded, and the British traders, having rallied the soldiers and stirred up the Indians, Avith a large force made pursuit and fell upon the camp of the marauders on the Calumet in the night time, killing 2, wounding 2 more (who were afterward dispatched with the tomahawk) and made prisoners of the rest. Brady, in being sent East, effected his escaped, and later returned to Cahokia, where he uuxrried the celebrated widow LeComi)t. The following year, while Colonel Clark was conducting his expedition against Kaskaskia, Paulette Meillet, the founder of Peoria, which was then called L(U-ille a Meillet, who was a remarkable character for bravery, brutality and enteri)rise, burning to avenge the disaster of Brady's party, in which were many of his relatives, assembled about 300 warriors, red, white and mixed, and marclied thence to St. Joseph. On the way, through the broad praries on foot under the rays of the sunnner's sun, M. Andin, one of his men, exliaiisted with fatigue, gave out. Celerity and secrecy being essential to success, ans in difiVrent parts of the west. To prevent indiscriminate slaughters arising from tliese causes Illinois became the theatre of some of the most daring exploits connected with American history. The hero of these achievements by which this beautiful land was snatclied as a gem from the British crown, was George Rogers Clark. He was born in Albemarle county, Virginia, November 19, 1752, and like his great cotemporary of the Revolution in his youth studied and practiced the art of surveying land. The manly exercise con- nected with the original sur\'eys of the country seemed to create a partiality for the adventurous exposiu'e of military life. Little is known in regard to Clark's early history. It is said he became a l^roficieut in geography and devoted considerable time to the study of mathematics, but owing to the imperfect condition of the schools and the exciting times of his youth, the presumx^tiou is that his education was confined to the usefid rather than ornamental branches of learning. Shortly after attaining his majority he en- listed as a staff officer in Governor Uunmore's war and with many other daring spirits of the times was present in the campaign of 1771 on the river Scioto. For meretorious conduct he was offered a commission in the royal service which, owing to the unfriendly feel- ing then existing between the colonists and the mother country and unsatisfactory termination of the war, he declined. Dunmore became api^rehensive that the colonists would rebel, and it was believed by Washington and others that he was instructed to so treat with the Indians that he could use them as allies in case of re\'oIt. A spirit for adventure being awakened in the mind of young Clark by the war in 1775 he visited the wilds of Kentucky. Here he found the pioneers in a state of excitement as to whether the country on the south side of the Kentucky river was a part, of the territory of Kentucky or Virginia. At the suggestion of Clark a meeting was called for considering the subject and devising the best means of remedying the perplexed state of affairs. The meeting was duly held and a paper prepared setting forth tlieir grievances, and Clark and Gabriel Jones were appointed to lav it 173 ' 174 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. before tbe legislature of Virginia. The envoys started on their journey, and after suffering the most distressing hardships arrived at the county of Bottetourt \Yhere they heard that the legislature hadjust adjourned. At the reception of this news Gabriel Jones returned to the settlement on the Holstein river and Clark pro- ceeded on his way to Hanover county, where he found Governor Henry lying sick at his private residence. Clark made known to him the object of his visit, which the executive cordially ap- proved, and to further his views gave him a letter to the council for further consideration. At the fall term of the Legislature of 177(J, Clark and Jones presented their Kentucky petition to that body, and des])ite the efforts of Henderson and other I^Torth Caro- lina land si)eculators, the disi)uted territory was erected into the county of Kentucky, which embraced the limits of the present State of the same name. In addition to this political recognition, the parent State gave 500 lbs. of pow^ler for the defense of the isolated settlement, a gift wdiich now seems small, but flien looked large, for the tremendous struggle of the revolution deinanded all the energies of the donor to protect her own people and firesides from the ravages of tlie enemy. Clarlc's great services for Kentucky and the good w'ill inspired by his manly api)earance and genial manners induced the pioneers to i)lace him ut the head of their irregular militia, and he soon instituted such effective means of defense that in all the fierce conflicts with the savages, wliich gave Kentucky the name of "Bloody Ground," his valor was more than e(]ual to the emergency. Intimately acquainted with the progress of colonization west of the Alleghanies, he was the first to fully comprehend the advan- tages which would arise from the extension of American conquest to the banks of the Mississippi. While associated with the mili- tary operations in Kentucky, Ins sagacity enabled him to trace the Indian ravages to the instigations of British enussaries at Kas- kaskia, Vincennes, Detroit and other places in their possession. These remote posts furnished the Indians with clothing and mili- tary stores, and Clark believing that their capture was the only possible way to abate the evils caused by their savage allies, sent two spies by the name of Moore and Dunn, to learn the nature of their defences. They having made observations returned and re- ported that their militia was well organized and active ; that the predatory excairsions of the Indians were encouraged by the British authorities and thatnotwithstandingBritish agents had endeavored by misrepresentation to prejudice the minds of the French inhab- itants against the colonists many of them were CAidently in favor of their cause and interests. Clark, furnished with this informa- tion, again started to Virginia to make known to the government his plans respecting the subjugation of these British outposts. While on the road thither, fortunately for the enterprise which he had in view, the battle of Saratoga was fought, and resulting in victory to the Americans, prepared the public mind for a more spirited prosecution of the war. On reaching the cax)ital, Clark's im])ressive representations captivated the mind of Governor Henry with the idea of subduing these British strongholds in the centre of their savage confederates. The enterprise, however, was re- garded as extren)ely hazardous, and so great was secrecy indis- pensable to success that it was j '^t deemed prudent to entrust the BRITISH OCCUrATION. 175 direction of it to the legislature. Being interrogated by Jetlerson as to wlnit lie would do in case of defeat, lie rei>lied "cross the INlissis- sippi and seek the protection of the Spaniards." The plan was so thoroughly digested thattlie approbation of the conned was readily obtained, and to secure men, George AVythe, Thonuis Jefferson and George Mason ])k'dged themselves, if theenteri)i'ise was successful, to use their inrtuence to secure a bounty of 300 acres of land for every one eiigaged in the service. Governor Henry gave him 11*00 pounds in depreciated (currency, and an order on the connnaudant of Ft. Pitt for ammunition boats, aud other necessary equii)meuts. He also furnished instructions, one set authoriziug him to enlist 7 compa-iues of 50 men each for the defense of Keutucky, and the other was drawn as foUoAVS : •' Lieut. CoUmel George Rogers Clark : "You are to proceed with all convenient speed to raise 7 companies of soldiers, to consist of 50 men eacli, officered in the usual manner, and armed most prop- erly for the enterprise; and with this force attack the British force at Kaskas- kia. It is conjectured tliat there are many pieces of cannon, and military' stores to a considerable amount at that place, the taking and preservation of which would be a valuable acquisition to the state. If you are so fortunate, tlu-refore, as to succeed in your expedition, you will take every possible measure to secure the artilkay and stores, and whatever may advantage the state. For the transportation of the troops, provisions, etc., down tiie Ohio, j'ou are to appl}' to tiie commanding officer at Fort Pitt for boats, and during the whole trans- action you are to take especial care to keep the true destination of your force secret ; its success depends upon this. Orders are, therefore, given to Captain Smith to secure the two men from Kaskaskia. It is earnestly desired liiat you show humanity to such British subjects and other persons as fall into your hands. If the white inhabitants of that post and neighborhood will give un- doubted evidence of their attachment to this state, for it is certain they live within its limits, by taking the test prescribed by law, and by ever}^ other way and means in their power, let them be treated as fellow-citizens, and their persons and property be duly respected. Assistance and protection against all enemies, wliatever, shall be atiorded tliem, and the commonwealth of Virginia is pledged to accomplish it. But if these i)eople will not accede to these reason- able demands, they must feel the consequences of war, under that direction of liumauity tliat has hitherto distinguished Americans, and whicli it is expected you will ever consider as the rule of your conduct, aud from wliich you are in no instance to depart. The corps you are to command are to receive the pay and allowance of militia, and to act under the laws and regulations of this state now in force as to militia. The inhabitants of this post will be informed b}^ you that iu case they accede to the ofl'ers of becoming citizens of this common- wealth, a proper garrison will be maintained amcng them, and every attention bestowed to render their commerce beneficial ; the fairest prospects being opened to the dominions of France and Spain. It is iu contemplation to estabiisli a post near the mouth of the Ohio. Cannon will be wanted to fortify it. Part of tiiose at Kaskaskia will be easily brought thither, or otherwise secured as circumstances make necessary. You are to appl}^ to General Hand, at Pitts- burg, for powder and lead necessary for this expedition. If he cannot supply it, the person who has that which Captain Sims brought from New Orleans can. Lead was sent to Hampshire, l)y mj' orders, and tliat may be delivered to you. Wishing you success, I am your humble servant, P. Henry. " These instructions breathe a generosity and humanity in strik- ing contrast with the spirit of the British government, whose minions were suffering our soldiers to i)erish by thousands in X)rison-ships for the want of food and offering bounties to encour- age the merciless savages to murder aud scalp our heli)less women aud children. It was thought best to raise the requisite number of troops west of the Alleghauies, as the colonies needed all the 176 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. available forces of the east for the Atlautic defences. To eulist men Major William B. Smith went to the settlement of the llol- stein, and for the same imrpose Captains Leonard Helm and Joseph BoAvman visited other localities. Clark proposed to get assist- ance at Pittsburg, but on account of jealousy arising from the rival claims of Pennsylvania and Virginia to the dominion of the Kentucky settlements, he was unsuccessful, and the latter colony furnished the troops. His real destination being uidi;nown, many thought it would be better to remove the Kentuckians tlian to attempt their defence while their own citadels and the whole country rouiul them was threatened by the savage confederates of England. Clark in the meantime being informed that Major Smith had laised 4 companies, and that Captains Helm and Bow- man would join him with two others at Brownsville, on the Monongahela, made no further attempts to secure enlistments at Eort Pitt. Major Smith's men were to go by way of Cumberland Gap to Kentucky, and Clark, with the other troops, amounting to 300 men and a number of private adventurers, commenced the descent of the Ohio. At the mouth of the great Kanawa he was besought by Captain Ai-buckle, commanding the fort at the junc- tion of the two rivers, for assistance in capturing a band of Indians who had attacked him the preceding day. Thinking, however, his own enterx>rise was of greater monvent, and wishing to strictly (;omply with his instructions, he continued on his course. He landed at the mouth of the Kentucky, with the intention of erect- ing a fortitication at that i)oint, but after mature consideration abandoned it for a more favorable i»()sition farther westward, at the falls of the Ohio. While here, learning that of the 4 compa- nies promised 1)5' Major Smith, Captain Dillard's alone had arrived in Kentucky, he wrote to Captain Bowman, infonning him of his intention to establish a fort at the falls, and having in view an enterprise of the greatest importance to the country, requested him to repair' thither with Major Smith's men, and as many more as could be spared from the frontier stations. At this i>lace he for- tified Corn Island, opposite Louisville, not only as a base of operations, but as a means of protecting boatmen, who, in i)ass- ing the rapids, were frequently attacked and plundered by the Indians. When joined by Captain Bowman's party from Ken- tucky, it was discovered that the withdrawal of his forces from the country left it to a great extent Avithout ijrotection, and therefore only a portion of them were engaged, with the understanding that when the remainder of Major Smith's men arrived the others should return for the defence of Kentucky. Clark now announced to his assembled forces the real destination of the expedition, and with the exception of Captain Dillard's com^jany, the project met the enthusiastic approbation of tlie men. Lest desertions might occur in the disaffected company, the boats were secured and sentinels stationed at different jioints where the Ohio was snjqiosed to be fordable. IS'otwithstanding these precautions, one of Captain Dillard's lieutenants and the most of the men, passing the senti- nels miperceived, waded to the opposite shore and disajipeared iu the woods. A mounted party the next day was sent in pursuit of the fugitives, with orders to kill all who refused to return, and although overtaken 20 miles from the river, such was their vigil- ance that only 8 were caught and brought back. " The disap- BRITISH OCCUPATION. jioiiitmeiit caused by tlic loss of tlie men," says Clark in his joiuiiiil, "was cruel, and in its conse(|uences alarming-." The reniaiiMler of tlie deserters, dispersed in the woods to elude pur- suit, sutfcred tlie most intense ]>rivations, and wIumi finally they reaclicd Harrodsl»ur,i;-, the bra\e Iventuekians were soexasj)erated at the l)as<'n^ss of their eondnet that for a lon<^' time they refused to admit tlieiii into their stations. The ibi'ces were now about to sepai'ate, and in a- day of rejoicing and mutual encouraiiement the heroes of the Kaskaskia exi)editiou took leave of their friends who "were to return for the defense of Kentucky. After the departure of the latter, Clark's little army, under the command of Ca|)tains Bowman, Helm, Ilarrod and ]Mont;j:omery, only numbered 153 men. Everything being in readiness, on the 24th of June, 1778, while the sun was in a total eclipse, he left the position which he had foitified a)id fell down the liver. This phenomenon ftxes the tinu', of Clark's end)aikation, and by the same means other impor- tant events of history, the dates of vrhich were wholly unknown, have been determined with ]K'rfect precision. Science in nioderji tinu's has so far divestelaii of the <;aini)aigu. While descending the river a letter was fortunately received from Colonel Campl)ell, of Fort Pitt, stating that an alliance had been entered into ])et\veen France and the United States, and that the army and navy of the fornun' were coming to our assistance. This infornuition was calculated to nuike a favoral)le im[)ression upon the French and Indians of Illinois, and theivfore of the greatest im|»ortance to the successful terniinati(m of the expedition. Lauding on an island at the mouth of the Tennessee, the guard stoppeer of other Ainerican hunters, from whom they also had the good fortune to obtain valuable information respect- ing the garrison at Kaskaskia. Duff and his party had recently been at that place, and he informed Clark that a French Cauadiau by the name of Eocheblave was iu command; that he kept the militia well drilled ; sentinels stationed on the Mississi])])!, and had ordered the hunters and Indians iu their excursions through the country to watch for the rebels, or '' Long Knives," as they designated the Virginians. They also stated the fort was kept in order as a place of retreat in case they were attacked; that its de- fence was attended to more for the purpose of military discipline than from any apprehensions of immediate danger, and that if any assault was anticipated, its great strength would enable the garrison to make a formidable resistance. The wi'suit of game, upon which they mostly depended for subsistence, it was feared might be the means of discovery. On the third day, John Saunders, the principal guide, becoming- bewildered and being unable to point out the course, suspicion was immediately excited in regard to his fidelity, and a cry arose among the men to put him to death. He, however, accomi)anied by a guard, was permitted to go to the adjoining prairie for fnrther search, and was told unless he directed them into the hunters' path leading to Kaskaskia, a road in consequence of having so fre- quently tra\eled lie could not easdy forget, he should certaiidy be hung. After spending some time in examining the featiues of the country, he exclaimed : " I know that point of timber, " and point- ing out the direction of Kaskaskia established his innocence. In the afternoon of the 4th of July, 1778, the invading party, with their garments worn and soiled, and beards of three weeks' growth, approached the village where their long and wearisome journey terminated, and concealed themselves among the hills east of the Kaskaskia river. Clark sent out jiarties to reconnoitre, and at night-fall, a detachment took possession of a house £ of a mile above the town, and on the west side of the river. From the family living in it, he learned that there were a great man 3' men in town, that but few of them were Indians, and that the militia had recently been under arms, but no danger being discovered they were dismissed. Boats having been procured for transport- ing the troops, the forces were divided into 3 parties ; 2 of which crossing to the west side of the river, were to proceed to different parts of the town, while the other, under Colonel Clark, was to capture the fort, on the east side. If Clark should be suc(;essful in securing the fort, at a given signal the other detachments, with a shout, were to take possession of the town and send heralds who could speak the French language, to warn the inhabitants that they would be shot down if they appeared in the street. Kaskaskia, at that time, contained about 250 houses, and the British officer, who had charge of the place after the revolt of the Atlantic colonies, endeavored to create in the minds of the unsus- pecting French the most dreadful apprehensions respecting the ferocity and brutality of the " Long Knives ; " telling them that they not only plundered property but indiscriminately murdered men, women and children when they fell into their hands. The object of these falsehoods was to stimulate the people of these remote outposts to make a determined resistance in case they were attacked, and to induce them to supply the Indians with guns, amuumition and scalping knives to aid them in their dei)redations upon the Americans. Clark now wisely concluded if he could sur- prise them fear would cause them to submit without resistance, BRITISH OCCUPATION. 170 and tliey would afterward become friendly from gratitude if treateil with unexpected clemency. Tiie plan of attack was 8uccessfully executed. Clark witlioiit resistance entered the fort throngb a postern gate on the side next to the river, and the others, passing' into the village at both extremities with the most hideous outcries, alarmed the unsnspec-ting inhabitants, who commenced screaming "the Long Knives, " ^^ t])e Tjong Knives." In about two hours after the suiprise, the townsmen, jtiuiic stricken, delivered uj) their arms, and though the victory was comi)lete it had been obtained without shedding a dro].) of blood. The A'ictors, in oltedience orders, rendered tlie remainder of the night a pandemonium of tumult. This artifice as it prevented o])position and the effusion of blood, was the most innocent means that couldhave been resorted to to in ordertobe successful. M. llochel>lave, the British commadant, was not aware that he was a prisoner till anotticerof the detachment Avhich had eiiter(Ml the fort, penetrated to his bedroom and tapi)ed him on the shoulder. The public i)apers were either concealed or destroyed. It Avas supposed that the governor's lady, presunung upon the deference which would be extended to her sex and ra.nk, concealed them in her trunk, and such was the chivalry of these ancient Virginians that, although the papers were supi)Osed to be valuable, they suffered her trunic to be rt^moved without exauumi- tion. In seeking for information during the night, they learned that a consideral)le body of Indians was encamped near Cahokia, 50 miles higher up the Mississippi, and that M. Cerre, the princi}>al merchant of Kaskaskia and an inveterate hater of the American cause, was at St. Louis on his way to Quebec. This inhuinatiou respecting the intensity of his hatred was, perhaps, a misrepre- sentation. None of the French iidiabitants of llliiu:>is were greatly attached to the British government, and it is probable that his unfriendly feeling Avas only the i^rejudice ho, in common with the rest of his countrymen, entertained against the Virginians. His fanuly and a large assortment of merchandise were then in Kaskaskia, and Clark thought that if these pledges were in his possession he could render the influence of this oi)ulent merchant available in case an emergency should occur in which he ndght need it. A guard was accordingly placed about his house and seals put on his property, and also on all the merchandise belong- ing to oth'^r citizens of the place. On the 5th day Clark withdrew his forces from the town to posi- tions around it, aud to augment the gloomy forebodings which had already unnerved the inhabitants, he sternly forbade all intercourse between them and his own men. After the renu)val of the troops the citizens were again permitted to appear in the streets, but when Clark perceived they assembled in groups and earnestly engaged m conversation, he caused some of the princix>al militia ofiicersto be put in irons, without assigning any cause for the arrest or granting any opportunity for defense. This exhil)ition of arbi- trar^' power did not spring from a desi)otic/ disposition or a disregard , for the principles of liberty. oSFo one exct^lled Clark in the resi)ect whicli he entf'rtained for the rights of others, and he keenly felt himself the hardships which the neticssities of his situ- ation compelled him to inflict upon those in his })ower. The terror hitherto intense now reached its climax, and when hope had nearly 180 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. vaiiisliecl Clark, who of all commanders had the clearest insight into hnman nature, granted an audience to the priest and five or six elderly men of the village. The sliock which they received from the capture of their town, by an enemy which they regarded with so niucli horror, could ouly be equaled by their siu'prise when admitted to the i)resence of their captors. Their clothes were torn and soiled by tlie rough usage to which they had been exposed, and, as Clark says, they looked more friglitfiil than savages. Their appearance, uncouth in the extreme, doubtless to the sensibility and refinement of the ancient French, seemed worse than the reality. After admission the dei)utatation remained sometime unable to speak and when at length their business was demanded they could not determine who should be addressed as commander so effectually had the hardships of the ex})edition obliterated the distinction between the chieftain and his men. Colonel Clark being pointed out, the priest in the most submissive tone and posture, said that "the i^eople expected to be separated, perhaps never to meet again and they requested the j)rivilege of meeting- in the church to take leave of each other and commend their future lives to the protection of a mennful God.^ Clark, aware they suspected him of hostility to their religion, carelessly remarked that "the Americans did not interfere with the beliefs of otliers but let every one worship God accordijig to his convictions of duty," that they might assemble in the church "but on no account must a single person venture outside of the village." Some farther conversation was attempted, but that the alarm might not Jibate it was roughly repelled, Clark abru})tly informing tbem that he had not time for further intercourse. Tlie entire population immediately convened in the church, and the houses being deserted orders were given that they should not under any pretext be entered by the soldiers, and that all private proi)erty should be honorably respected. After remaining in church a longtime the priest and a few others again called upon Colonel Clark, and exjiressed their thanks for the great favor which he had granted them and also a desire that he would inform them what disiiosition he proposed to make of the people. They stated that, owing to the remoteness of their situation they did not fully com})rehend the nature of the contest between England and her colonies ; that their conduct had been influenced by British comuianders whom they were constrained to obey, and that some of then- citizens had expressed themselves in favor of the Americans, whenever the restraint to which they were subject would permit. They added, their present coiulition was the result of war and they were willing to submit to the loss of property, but begged that they might not be separated from their families, and that some food and clothing might be retained for their future sui)port. Clark having now sufficiently wrought upon their fear, resolved to try the efl'ect of lenity. "What !" said he, abrui)tly addressing them, "do you mistake us for savages? Do you think Americans will strip women and children and take the bread out of their mouths?" "My countrymen," said the gallant colonel, "disdain to make war ujxm lieli)less innocence. It was to protect our own Avives and children that we penetrated the wilderness and subju- gated this stronghold of British and Indian barbarity, and not the despicable object of plunder. We do not war against Frenchmen BRITISH OCCUPATION. 181 The King of France, your former ruler, is the ally of the colonies; his fleets and anus are fighting our battles, and the war must shortly terminate. Embrace whicli ever side you deem best, and enjoy your religion, for Anu^rican law respects tlie beliexxns of every creed and i)rotects them in tlieir rights. Aiid now, to convince you of my sincerity, go and inform the inhabitantstlmttliey can dismiss their fears concerning their proiierty, and families that they can conduct thenjselves as usual, and that their frieuds who are in j'onflDemeut shall immediately be released." The revulsion of feeling which followed this speech can better be imagined than described. The village seniors endeavored to a])ologize for the suspicion they had entertained, upon the supposition that the l)ro})eTty of a captured town IxOongs to the (;onuuercrs, but Clark geiiliy dispensing with all explanations desired tliem immediately relieve the anxiety of tlieir friends and strictly com[)]y with the terms of a proclamation which he was al)out to issue. The good news soon spread throughout the village; the bell rang a merry peal and the peojtle alnsost frantic witli joy assembled in the church to thaidc God for their ha])py deli^•erance. Clark's iinticipfitions were fully ^'erifleeated, as he understood that M. Cerre was a man of sense, and if he had not been guilty of encour- aging Indian barbarities, he need not ai)prehend any danger. These sentiments having been communicated to M. Cerre, he im- mediately repaired to Kaskaskia, and called upon Colonel Clark, who informed him that he was charged with inciting the Indiiins to plunder and murder the Americans, and tliat humanity required that such violators of honorable warfare should be punished according to the enormity of their crimes. The merchant, in reply to this accusation, said he challenged any num to prove that he had encouraged the depredations of the Indians, and that on the contrary, he could produce many witnesses who had heard hint repeatedly condemn sncli cruelties in decided terms. He further remarked that he never interfered in matters of state, except when liis business denmnded it; that he was not well acquainted Mith the nature of the contest in which the colonists were engaged, and that these charges were i)erhaps jtreferred by some of his debtors, who sought by this means a release from their obligations. Being willing to submit to an examination in the i)resence of his accus- ers, Clark requested him to retire to another room, while he sirm- moned them to api)ear. In a short time they came in, followed by a large part of the inhabitants, but when M. Cerre was brought into their midst they were confounded. Clark told them that he was nnwilling to condemn any one without a trial ; that M, Cerre was now in their presence, and if they found him guilty of tlie alleged crime he should be summarily X'lniished. At the conclu- sion of these remarks, the witnesses commenced A^hispering with each other and retiring, till only 1 out of 7 was left. He being called on for his proof, replied that he had none, and M, Ceire was thus honorably acquitted. His friends and neighbors congratn- lated him upon tiie happy termination of the trial, and Clark informed him that although it was desirable he should become an American citizen, yet if he was not inclined to do so, he was at libc^rty to dispose of his i)roperty ami iower which he espoused. Clark never resorted to artifice or punishment except wlien he could make it condiu'ive to the pid)lic good. In the cases narra- ted he kept u}) the ai)i)eaTance of rigor wjth the view to enhancing the favors which ixdicy and the nmgnanijuity of his own disposi- tion inclined hhii to grant. So adroit had been his management that he snbdned without bloodshed all the French settlements within the present boundaries of Illinois. The cai)tures, as we shall have occasion to show, were fraught with great consequences to the nation, and does it speak less honorabl}' for him who, with BRITISH OCCUPATION. 183 great skill, had accomplished them with few instead of thousands, or because lie had conquered without the slieddinu' of blood instead of milking' the plains of Illinois gory with the blood of the enemy and that of his friends ? The essence of true heroism is the same, whatever may be the scale of action, and although numbers are the standard l)y which military hoiu)rs are usually a\\arded, they are in reality only one of the extrinsic circumstances. So important were Clark's achievements considered, that on the 23d of November, 1778, he and his brave ofticers and men were voted the thanks of the Virginia House of Delegates for their extraordi- nary resolution and perseverance in so hazardous an enterprise, and the important services thereby rendered tlie country. In this extraordinary conquest the Americans were doubtless assisted by the affection which the French in]ml)itauts still retained for their ancient Fatherland, now allied with the colonies. Chapter XVII. CLARK OBTAINS POSSESSION OF VINCENNES— TREA- TIES WITH THE INDIANS— VINCENNES FALLS INTO THE HANDS OF THE ENGLISH, AND IS RE-CAPTURED BY CLARK. Clark now tnrued his attention to the British post of St. Yin- cents (Yincennes), the subju^atiou of which wonhl not only extend the dominion of his native State, bntfroni its contiguity render his own position and governnient more secure. He, therefore, sent for M. Gibanlt, who, being the Catholic priest both of Yincennes and Kaskaskia, could gi\'e him any information he desired. He inlbrjiied Clark that Governor Abbot had lately gone on business to Detroit, and that a military expedition against the place was wholly nnnecessary. Desirous of having' his parishioners free from the violence of war, he ottered to induce the people to transfer their allegiance to the Americans without the assistance of troops. This x>roposition was readily accei)ted, and DeLafont and a spj' Avere selected to accompany him. The embassy set off for Yincen- nes, and after a full explanation between the priest and his liock, the inhabitants conchuled to sever their relations with the British government and take the oath of allegiance to the commonwealth of Yirginia. A temporary governor was api»ointed, and the Amer- ican flag immediately displayed over the fort, to the great sur- prise of the Indians. The savages were told that their old father, the king of France, had come to life and was angry with them because they fought for the English, and that if they did not wish the land to be bloody with war they must make peace with the Americans. M. Gibault and party returned about the 1st of August, with the joyful intelligence that everything was peace- ably adjusted at Yincennes in favor of the Americans. This news was both a source of astonishment and gratification, as such a result was hardly to be expected. The 3 months for which Clark's men had enlisted was now ter- minated, and his instructions being indefinite, he was at first at a loss how to proceed. If the country was abandoned at this junc- tiu'e, the immense advantages already gained would be sacrificed, and, therefore, acting upon the discretion which necessity demanded, he re-enlisted as numy of his own men as were willing to continue in the service, and commissioned French oflQcers to raise a com- pany of the inhabitants. He established a garrison at Kaskaskia, under the command of Cai)tain Williams, another at Cahokia under Captain Bowman, and selected Captain Sims, who had accomi^anied the exj)edition as a volunteer, to take charge of the men who wished to return. The latter offlcer was also intiusted 184 AMERICAN OCCUPATION. 185 with orders from Clark for the removal of the station from Coru Island, at the Falls of the Oliio, to the main land, and a .stockade fort was erected where Loiii.svide, the metroi)olis of Keiducky, has since been built. Captain John ]Mont<4omery, in charge of Eocheblave and tlie bearer of dispatches, \Yas sent to liichmond, Avhich had become the cai)ital of A'irgiuia. It had been the inten- tion to restore to the Britisli commander his (slaves, which had been seized as public property, and he and some of his friends were invited to dine with Clark and his officers, when the restitu- tion was to take place. M. Ilocheblave, however, called them a set of rebels and exliibited such bitteruess of feeling, that it was necessary to send him to the guard-honse and linally a prisoner to Virgiiua. The generous idea of returning the slaves to their former owner having been frustated by this provocation, they were subsequently sold for 500 pounds, which was divided among the troo[)s as piize money. The government of Virginia in the meanthne was informed of the reduction of the country and Clark desiring that a- civil govern- ment might be instituted, an act was i)assed in October, 1778, organizing the county of Illinois which included all the territory of the commonwealth west of the Ohio river. This immense region, exceeding in superhcial extent the whole of Great liritain and Ire- land, was at that time thelargest county in the XAorld, and contained the best section of farming lands on the continent. A bill was also passed to raise 500 men for oi»ening communication with I^ew Orleans, for the benetit of the isolated settlements, and Col. John Todd was appointed the princi[)al officer in the government of the new county, and justice Avas for the tirst time administered under the authority of Virginia. About the uuddle of August, Clark appointed Capt. Helm com- mandant of Vincennes and Indian agent for the department of the Wabash. His great prudence and intimate knowledge of Indian character eminently (pialilied him for the duties of this important trust. It was also the intention of Col. Clark to place a strong detachment under his command as soon as reinforcements should arrive from Virginia. At that time there lived in the vichiity of Vincennes a chief of the Piankashaw Indians, who i)Ossessed great influence over his people. He was comi>limented by his countrymen with the appel- lation of the Grand Door of the \\ abash, in inutatiim of the title of Pontiac, Avho was styled the Grand Door of St. Joseph. Clark had exchanged messages with him through Gibault, the catholic priest, and lie instructed Helm to secure his influence, as nothing could be done within the Indian confederacy of the Wabash without his approbation. The American agent arriving safe at Vincennes, and being received with acclamation by the inhabitants, he imme- diately invited the Grand Door to a conference. The proud and pompous chief was pleased with the courtesies of Capt. Helm, who, in a friendly talk, communicated to hiiu an invitation from Clark to unite with the "Long Knives" and his old master, the King of France. In rei)ly to this invitation, he said that he was glad to see a chief of the "Long Knives'' in town, but with the caution pecidiar to Indian character, declined giving a deiinite answer, until he could confer with the principal men of his tribe. In all their inter- course, the Grand Door observed the ceremonies of the most 186 HISTORY OF ILI^INOIS. courtly dignity, aiul the American, to operate on liis vanity, exliibited tbe same pomposity, till after several days the interview was concluded. Finally, Capt. Helm was invited to attend a ('ouncil of chiefs, in which the Grand Door informed him, in a strain of Indian eloquence, that "the sky had been very dark in the war between the 'Long Knives' and English, but now the clouds were brushed away he could see the 'Ijong Knives' were in the right, and if the English conquered them, they might also treat the Indians in the same Avay." He then jum])ed up, struck his hands against his breast, and said, "he had always been a man and a warrior, and now he Avas a 'Long Knife' and would tell the red people to bloody the land no longer for the Euglish." He and his red brethren then took Capt. Helm by the hand, and during the remainder of his life, he remained the staunch friend of the Americans. Hying two years afterward, at his request he was buried with the honors of war, near the Fort of Cahokia. Maliy chiefs south of Lake Michigan followed the example of the Cxrand Door, and the British influence, wlii<'h had caused great mischief to the frontier settlements, daily declined. ]\Iuch of the success attending these negotiations was due to the influence of the French, for the Indians, relying imi)licitly upon their state- ments, became greatly alarmed at the growing poAver of the Ameri- cans. Clark's method of effecting treaties with them Avas attended with remarkable success. He had studied the French and .Spanish methods of intercourse, and tliought their })lan of urging them to make treaties was founded upon a mistaken estimate of their character. He was of opinion tliat such overtures were constnuxl b}' the savages as evidence of either fear or weakness, and there- fore studiously avoided making the first advances. Uidike the English, who endeavored to win their good will by freely granting them presents, he either bestowed them reluctantly, or fought them until they were compelled to seek refuge in treaties as a means of self-preservation. The ceremonies attending his coim- cils with these sons of tlie forest, as they illustrated their charac- ter, are Avorth recording. Tlie flrst convocation of this kind in which Colonel Clark was present, met at Cahokia about the 1st of Septend)er. The various parties had assembled, and as the Indians were the solicitors, one of the chiefs aitpioached the table where Colonel Clark was sitting, bearuig three belts, one of which was emblematical of peace, another contained the sacred pipe, and a third the fire to light it. After the pipe was lighted, it was first presented to the heavens, then to the earth, next forming a circle, it was oflered to all the spirits, invoking them to Avitness their proceedings, and finally to Colonel Clark and the other mend)ers of the council. At the conclusion of these formalities, a chief arose and spoke in favor of i)eace, after which he thrcAv down the bloody belt and flag, which had been given to him by the English, and stamped on them, as CAidence of their rejection. Clark coldly re- plied that he Avould consider what he had heard and give them an answer on the following day. He however intimated that their existence as a luition depended on the determination of the coun- cil, and as peace Avas not concluded, he cautioned the chief not to let any of liis countrymen shake hands with the Avhite people, saying it would be time to give the hand Avlien the heart also could be given Avith it. When he had ceased speaking, one of the AMERICAN OCCUPATTON. 187 cliirfs remarked that such sentiments were like men wlio h-.ul but one lieart and wlio did not s])eak with a forked toii.iiue. The council then adjonrned till the next day, and ^Yhen, at the a|)[)oint- ed time the Indians reassembled, Clark thus addressed them: " Men and Warriors : Pay atteution to my words. You informed me yesterday that you hoj^ed the Great Spirit had brought us together for good. I have the same liojje, and trust each party will strictly udhei'e to whatever is agreed upon, whether it be peace or war. I am a man and warrior, not a councilor. I carry war in my right hand, peace in my left. I am sent by the great council of the Long Knives and their friends, to take possession of all the towns occupied by the English in this country, and to watch the red people; to bloody the paths of those who attempt to stop the course of the rivers, and to clear the roails for those who desire to be in peace. I am ordered to call upon the Great Fire for warriors enough to darken the laud, that the red people may hear no sound but of birds which live on blood. I know there is a mist before yom* eyes. I will dispel the clouds that you may cleax'ly see the causes of the war between the Long Knives and the English ; then you may judge which party is in the right, and if you are warriors, as you profess, prove it by adhering faithfully to the party which you shall be- lieve to be entitled to your friendship." xVfter Clark had explained in detail the cause and effect of the war existing be\\'een the English and the colonies, he thus con- cluded : " The whole land was dark ; the old men held down their heads for shame, because they (^ould not see the sun ; and thus thei-e was mourn- ing for many years over the land. At last the Great Spirit took pity on us, and kindled a great council fire at Philadelphia, planted a post, put a tomahawk by it and went away. The sun immediately broke out, the sky was blue again, and the old men held uii their lieads and assembled at the fii'e. They took up the hatchet, sharpened it, and inunediately put it in the hands of our young men, ordering them to strike the Eng- lisli as long as they could tlnd one on this side of the Great Water. The young men immediately struck the war post and blood was shed. In this way the war began, and the English were driven from one place to another, until they got weak, and then hired the red peojile to figiit for them. The Great Spirit got angry at this, and caused your old tather, the French King, and other great nations to join the Long Knives, and fight with them against all their enemies. So the English have become like deer in the woods, and you can see that it was the Great Spirit that troubled your waters, because you have fought for the people with whom he was displeased. You can now judge who is in tlie right. I have already told you who I am. Here is a bloody belt, and a peace belt; take which you please ; behave like meu, and do not let your being sur- rounded by Long Knives cause you to take up one belt with your hands while your hearts take up the other. If you take the bloody path, you can go in safety and join your friends, the English. We will then try like warriors who can stain our clothes the longest with blood. If, on tlie other hand, you take the path of peace, and are received as brothers by the Long Knives, and then listen to bad birds that are flying through the laud, you cannot longer be considered meu, but creatures with two tongues, which ought to be destroyed. As I am convinced that you never heard the truth before, I do uot wish you to answer me before you have taken time for consideration. We will therefore part this evening, and when the Great Spirit shall bring us together again, let us speak and think as men with but one heart and one tongue. " On the following day, the council fire was kindled with more than ordinary ceremou}', and one of the chiefs came forward and said : " We have listened with great attention to what the chief of the Long Knives told us, and are thankful that the Great Spirit has opened our ears and hearts to receive the truth. We believe you tell us the truth, 188 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. for you do not speak like other people, and that our old men are right, who always said the English spake with double tongues. We will take the belt vf peace, and cast down the bloodly belt of war ; our war- riors shall be called home ; the tomahawk shall be thrown iuto the river, where it can never be found ; and we will carefully smooth the road for your brothers whenever they wish to come and see you. Our friends shall hear of the good talk you have given us, and we hope you will send chiefs among our countrymen, that they may see we are men, and adliere to all we have promised at this fire, which the Great Spirit has kindled for the good of all who attend." The pipe was again lighted, the .spirits were called on to witness the transactions, and the council concluded by shaking hands. In this manner alliances were formed with other tribes, and in a short time Clarlv's power was so well established that a siisgle soldier could be sent in safety as far nortli as the head waters of the streams emptying into the lakes. In the vicinity of the lakes the British retained their iutluence, some of tlie tribes being- divided between them and the Americans. This sudden and exteusive change of sentiment among the Indians, was due to tlie stern and commanding iutluence of Colonel Clark, supported l)y the alliance of the French with the colonies, and the regard wliicli the Indians still retained for their tirst Great Fatlier. it re(juired great skill on the part of Clarli, wliile in command of such dinnn- utive forces, to keep alive tlie impression which had originally been made respecting tlie arrival of forces from the Falls of the Oliio. To create a favorable impression, the fees connected with the adininistration of justi(ie were abated. The maintenance of friendly intercourse with the iSpanish authorities, and the per- mission of trade among the iidial)itants on both sides of the Mis- fc;issip[)i, was also productive of good will. In his uegotiatiou with the Indians, an incident occurred about this time w^hich, from its romantic character, is worthy of mention. A large reward was offered the Meadow or Mascoutin Indians, who accompanied the other tribes to the council, to assassinate the American commander. For this i)urpose they pitched their cam}) on the same side of Cahokia. creek occui)ied by Clark, dis- tant 100 yards from the fort and the Anu'rican heachjuarters. It was arranged that a part of their number should cross the creek, which could easily be waded, tire in the direction of the Indian encampment, and then tiee to the quarters of Clark, where, under the pretense of fear, they were to obtain admission and put the garrison to death. The attempt was made about 1 o'clock iu the morning. The flying party having discharged their guns in such a manner as to cast suspicion upon the Indians on the o]>po- site side of the creek, started directly to the American encampnuuit for protection. Clark was still awake with the midtiplied cares of his situation, and the guards being stronger than had been anticipated, i>resented their pieces and comi)elled the fugitives to bait. The town and garrison were immediately underarms; the Mascoutins, whom the guard had recognized by moonlight, were sent for, and being interrogated respecting their conduct, declared that they had been tired upon by em^mies on the o])})osite side of the (;reek, and that they had Hed to the Americans for refuge. The French, lu)wever, understanding them better than their concjuer- ors, called for a light, and on examination discovered that their leggings and moccasins were wet and muddy, which was evidence AMERICAN OCCUPATION. 189 that tliey had crossed the creek and that the Indians they visited "vrere friends instead of enemies. The intended assassins were dismayed at this discovery, and Chirk, to convince the Indians of the coniidence whicli he reposed in tlie Frencli, lianded over the cnlprits to them to be dealt with as they thought proper. Inti- mations were, however, nnide to tliem privately, that they onjiht to be confined, and they were accordingly manacled and sent to the guardhouse. In this condition they were daily bronght into the council, where he whom they had endeavored to kill, was fonning- friendly relations with their red brethren of other tribes. When all the other business of the council was transacted, Clark ordered the irons to be struck off, and said : " Justice reecting anger and i>unishme]it, instead of eontesuitt and disgrace, were exceed- ingly agitated. After counseling with each other, <»ne of the chiefs came forward, and laying a pipe and belt of ])eace on the table, made some exi)lanatory remarks. The interpreter stood ready to translate these words of friendship, but Clark refused to hear them, and raising his SAvoid and shattering the pipe, declared that the Long Knives never treated with women. JSome of the other tribes with Avhom alliances had been formed, now interposing for thediscomtitted Indians, besought Clark to pity their families and grant them pardon. To this entreaty he coldly rei»lied, that '^the Long Knives never made war u]>on these Indians; they are of a kind which we shoot like wolves when we nu'ct them in the ^^■oods, lest they kill the deei'." This rebuke wrought more and nu)re rtpon the guilty i)arties, and, after again taking counsel, two of the young men came forwraxl, covered their heads with blankets, and sat down at the feet of the inexorable Clark. Two chiefs also arose, and standing by the side of the victims who thus offered their lives as an atonement for the crime of their tribe, again i)re- sented the pipe of i)eace, saying, we hope this saeritice will ai>pease the anger of tlie Long Knife. The American commander, not replying iunnediately, as if still unsatisfied, the most profound silence reigned in the assembly, and nothing was heard but the deep breathing of the multitude, all turning their eyes upon Clark, as if to read in the expression of his countenance the fate of the devoted Indians. The suddeu impulse caused by the heroism of this romantic; incident, almost overcaine the powerful nerve of Clark, who, from the first, had intended to grant tliese Indians peace, but wuth a reluctance, as he says, that should enhance its value. At length, to relieve the great suspense of the assembly, he advanced toward the young men and ordering them to uncover their heads and stand up, said : "I am rejoiced to find men 190 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. among all natioiis ; these two yonug warriors who have offered their lives a sacrifice, are at least i)roof for their owu country in eu. Such men only are worthy to be chiefs, and with such I like to treiit." He then took them by the hand, and in honor of their magnanimity and courage, introduced them to the American ofiicers and other members of the assembly, after which all saluted them as the chiefs of their tribe. "The Koman Curtius leaped into the Gulf to save his countrymen, and Leonidas died in obedience to the laws of Greece ; but in neither of these iiistances Avas displayed greater heroism than that exhibited by these unsophisticated children of nature." They were ever after held in high esteem among the braves of their own tribe, and the fame of the white negotiator was correspondingly extended, A council was immedi- ately con\'ened for the benefit of the Meadow Indians; an alliance was formed with their chiefs, and neither party ever afterward had occasion to regret the reconciliation thus effected. Although it was Clark's general aim not to ask favors of the Indians, yet some of their chiefs were so intelligent and i)owerful he occasionally invited tliem to visit him and explan the nature of the contest betw cen tiie English and thecolonists. Anoted instance of this kind was his intercourse with Black Bird, a very distin- guisheowder and ball, which had been buried to keep it from falling into the hands of the British. Had the Americans also needed assistance, the Grand Door, with whom a treaty had jn-eviously been concluded, a})peared with 100 warriors and offered his services to Clark, who, tlamgli declining his aid in the held, refjuestet his release upou these terms, telling him he nnist return and abide his fate, and the British officers that the tiring would recommence in 15 minutes. The gen- tlemen were about to retire to their respective quarters, when Hamilton called Clark aside, and politely asked his reasons for rejecting the liberal terms which had been offered. The latter steridy replied, "1 am aware the principal Indian partisans from Detroit are in the fort, and I only want an honorable opi)ortunity of putting such instigators of Indian barbarities to death. The cries of widows and orphans made by their butcheries, require such blood at my hands. I consider this claim upon me for punish- ment next to divine, iind I would rather lose 50 men than not execute a vengeance demanded by so much innocent blood. If Gov. Hamilton is willing to risk his garrison for siu;h mi.screants, he is atperfect liberty to do so." Major Hay, who lieard this state- ment iiKiuired, "Pray, su', who do you mean by 'Indian partisans!'" Clark promptly replied, "I consider j\Iajor lla.}' one of the principal ones." The latter, as if guilty of the charge, immediately turned deadly pale, trendjled and could hardly staml. Gov. Hamilton blushed for this exhibition of cowaidice in ]>resence of the Ameri- can officer, and Capt. Helm could hardly refrain from expressing contempt. Clark's feelings now relented, and secretly resolving to deal more leniently with the British officers, before separating he told them he would reconsider the matter and let them know the result. After retiring, a council of war was held and milder terms being submitted to (jiov. Hamilton, he accei)ted them, and on the 24th of February, 177t>, the garrison surrendered.* The following day Clark took possession of the fort, hoisted the American flag, and tired 13 guns to celebrate the recovery of this important stronghold. Seventy prisoners were captured, and a considerable quantity of military stores became the property of the victors. Most of the i)risoners were peiiuitted to return to Detroit on parol of honoi', but Ilauulton and a feW' others were sent to Virginia, where the council orS])aniari, and a few fannlies scattered along' the Illinois and Wabash rivers, all within tlie present boundaries of Illinois was the abode of the nomadic savage. During the years 1779-80, the westward enngration from the Atlantic States, took a very considerable start. AnK)ng the circumstances which gave it impetus, were the brilliant achicivements of (Jol. Clark at Kaskaskia and Vinceniu^s, which were tlie 0(;casion of i)ublishing' abroad the fertile plains of Illinois ; the triunqdi of the Britisli arms in the south, and a threatened advance upon Virginia; and the liberal manner of the latter State, in inviting families to take pos- session of the pnl)lic lands (dainied by her in the w estern country. Three hundred fannly boats arrived at the Falls of Ohio in the spring of 1780, mostly destined for Kentucky.* Among the im- UHgrants to Illinois, we note the names of James Moore, Slnnlrach Bond, James Garrison, liol)ert Kidd and Larken Ilutlierford, the two latter having been with Clark. They were from Virginia and jNIaryland. With their families, they, without molestation in those perilous times, crossed the Alleghanies, descended the Ohio, stemmed the Mississippi, and landed safely at Kaskaskia. James ♦Butler's Kentucky. 204 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Moore, tlie leader, aucl a portion of liis party, located on the hills near Bellefontaine, while Bond and the rest settled in the Ameri- can Bottom (from which circumstance that name is derived), near Harrison ville, afterwards known as the blockhouse fort. James Piggot, John Doyle, Robert Whitehead and a Mr. Bowen, soldiers in Clark's expediticni, also shortly after settled in Illinois. Doyle had a family and taught school. He was, perhaps, the first teacher to make tliat profession his business in Illinois. He also spoke French and Indian, ami in the latter language was frequently em- ployed as interi)reter. Not until 1785 was this little band of American pioneers reinforced. Then came Joseph Ogle, Joseph War ley and James xVndrews, all from Virginia and each with a large family. In the following- year the American settlements were again augmented by the arri\al of James Lemen, George Atcherson, and David Waddell with their families, besides several others.* While the country was under the A'irginia regime (but without the sanction of her authorities). La Balme, a native of France, in the fall of 17S0 during- the revolutionary war, made another attempt to lead an exi)editio]i from Kaskaskia against the British. It con- sisted of 30 men, and was ostensibly formed to capture the post of Detroit. At Vincennes it was reinforced by a iew men. The party moved up the Wabash, and at the liead of the Maumee attacked and destroyed a British trading- post (;alled Kekionga, on the site of the present Fort Wayne. After securing the booty, the party retired to the baidis of the small river Aboite, where they encamped. Here a party of Indians attacked tliem in the night, the leader and a few of his followers were killed, the re- mainder dispersed, and the expedition against Detroit failed. Its object, like those of Brady and Meillet, was doubtless ])lunder.t Col. Todd, the Virginia- commandant, was but littleof his tiiiu^ in our part of the Illinois county; he remained in conunand until the time of his death, which occurred at the battle of Blue Licks Lu Kentucky, August 18, 1782, where he was in command, not having" resigned as commander of the militia of that district in Kentucky. This was the bloodiest Indian battle ever fought in Kentucky. Cols. Todd, Trig, Harlan, and a son of Daniel Boone, all fell. It w^as a sad day ; the Kentuckians lost ()7 juen, more than a third of their force, mostly killed. Col. Todd had just returned from Virginia on business pertaiinng- to the Illinois county. His gov- ernment in Illinois was i)opnlar. The'successor of Col. Todd was a Frenchman, named Timothy deMontbrun, of Avhose administration, how long it lasted, or who was his successor, little or nothing is known. Montbrun's name appears to land grants and other documents among- the archives at Kaskaskia. The Cession of Illinois. — As we have seen, all of the ^North- western territory, by private conquest, passed under the dominion of Virginia at a time when all the States were engaged in a common war, defending- against the power of the mother countiy to reduce them to subjection ; and whatever was the right of a State to organize an individual war enterprise, and turn its success to *See Annals of the West. +lleyuold's Pioneer History. A COUNTY OF VIRGINIA. 205 private advantage, by extending her jurisdiction over a vast and fertile region for her separate benefit and aggrandizement, the congress of the States, probably for the sake of harmony, acqui- esced in the validity of this. But Virginia and a number of other States asserted still another claim to these western lands, and during the revolutionary war these conflicting claims became quite a hindrance to the promi)t adoi)tion of the articles of confedera- tion. Many of the cniginal colonies had their boundaries exactly defined in their royal charters, bnt Virginia, Connecticut, jMassa- chusetts, and the Carolinas, claimed to extend westward to the farther ocean, or to the Mississii)pi; since, under the treaty of Paris, 1703, that river had become the established western boundary of Great Britain. ISTew York, too, under certain alleged concessions to her jurisdiction made by the Iroquois,or six nations, the conquerers of many Algonqnin tribes including the Illinois, claimed almost the whole of the western country from beyond the lakes on the north to the Cumberland mountains on tlie south, and Avest to the great river. Large ideas as to the pecuniarv value of the Avestern lands obtained at the time, from which vast revenues were anticii>ate joint property. Still, the claimant States in congress had succeeded in getting a clause inserted into the proposed articles of confederation, that, no State should be deprived of any territory for the joint benefit of all. But Maryland, a non-claimant State, refusedher assent to the arti- cles with that provision. The adoption of the articles, which would make of the coloiues a union, was ver^' much desired. jS^ew lOrk now, whose claim was the most baseless, opened the way by allow- ing her delegates in congress, at discretion, to cede to the union all her interest west of a line drawn through the western extremity of Lake Ontario. Congress urged this example ujjon the <^tther claimant states, guaranteeing that the cedepointed com- mandant of t\ui post, acted as president of the court, and exercised a controlling intluence over its proceediugs. Adopting in some measure the usages and custems of the early Prench command- ants, the court began to giant or concede tracts of land to the French and American iuhabitants, and to different civil and mili- tary officers of the country. ludeed, the court assumed tbe power of granting lands to e^'ery applicant, mostly in tracts varying froui the size of a house lot to 400 acres, thougli some were several leagues square. Before 1783, about 20,000 acres of land were thus grauted to different iiulividuals; aud from 1773 to 1787, when in the latter year the practice was stoi>ped by General Harmar, the grants amounted to 22,000 acres, making a total, first and last, of 48,000 acres. The commandant aud magistrates, after having exercised this power for some time, were easily led to believe that they had the right to disi)ose of all that large tract of land which, in 1742, had been granted by the Piankeshaw Indians, for the use of the French inhabitants at Post Vincennes. Once convinced of their supreuie dominion over this entire tract, the court was not long in arri\ing at the couclusion that they might make grants to themselves with as much i)ropriety as to others ; and if they could do this with small tracts, they jnight with the whole; hopiug, doubtless, that, as the country passed under the government of the United States, the grants would receive confirmation. Accord- ingly, all that tract of country extending on the Wabash 72 miles from Pointe La Coupee to the mouth of White river, westward into Illinois 120 miles aud east from the Wabash 90 miles (excluding lands already conceded), " to which the Indian title was supposed to be extinguished, was divided between the members of the court, and orders to that effect, entered on their journal ; each member [as a matter of delicacy] absenting himself from the court on the day that the order was made in his favor, so as to give it the appearance of being the [disiuterested] act of his fellows only."* This shameful transaction being totally illegal, as no agent or trustee can make sale to himself, fading to i^rove a source of profit to the grantees in open market, was in a measure abandoned. Still, as the grant was in due form, under the great seal and authority of Virginia, land speculators, spying out the matter, quietly purchased freely of the lands thus granted, which could be readily done for a song, and then dispersed themselves over all the United States, and for many years after, duped great numbers of ignorant aud credulous people, many of whom did not find out the swindle until moving out to their lands so purchased, they dis- covered their titles to be a myth. These swindling practices •Letter of Governor Harrison. A COOTiTY OP TmOINIA. 209 never wholly ceased tmtil Governor Harrison in 1802 ^t v,-„ cennes fo-bid protbonotaries from anthentica™ g .uSlfe sS" 4oordLa?,v''o^';r' '"f 1 ,""; *™'"°'-y' •™'^' ■■«='=«'>•='* from lecortlnig any of these fraudulent papers.* •Annals of the West. u Chapter XIX. 1787— 1800— ILLINOIS UXDER THE GOVERKME:^rT OF THE NORTH- WESTEEX TEERITOEY. Ordinance of 1787 — Organization of St. Clair County — Bar of Illi- nois in 1790 — Impoverished Condition of the French — Indian Hostilities, 1783 to 1795 — Randolph County — American Immi- gration — Siclcness — Territorial Assemhly at Cincinnati — Xotable Women of the Olden Time — Witchcraft in Illinois. The celebrated ordinance of 1787 was passed by tbe congress of the confederated States on the loth of July of that year. By it, tlie whole of the country north-west of the river Ohio was con- stituted one district, for the x>"iT(>ses of temporary government. It provided for the descent of pioperty in equal shares, substan- tially as under our present laws, (a just jn'ovision, not then generally recognized in the States,) " saving, however, to the Fiench and Canadian inhabitants and other settlers of Kaskaskia, St. Vincents, and other neighboring villages, who have heretofore professed themselves citizens of Virginia, their laws and customs now in force among them, relative to the descent and conveyance of property." A governor was provided for, whose term of ofitice was three years, who was to reside in the district and own a freehold of 1,000 acres of land ; a secretary, whose commission was to run four years, subject to revocation: he was to reside in the district and own 500 acres of land. A court was provided for, to consist of three judges, two of them to constitute a court; they were to exercise common law jurisdiction, to reside in the district, own 500 acres of laud, their commissions to last during good behavior. They, jointly with the governor, were to adoi>t such laws of the original States as were suitable to the conditions of the country, to remain in force until the organization of the general assembly, which might alter or re-adopt them ; congress, also, might dis- approve them. The governor was constituted commander-in-chief of the militia, with power to appoint all officers below the grade of general officers. Until the organization of the general assembly, the governor was to appoint all the civil officers in each county. He was to estabhsh counties from time to time, to whose limits legal process was to run. With 5,000 free male inhabitants of full age, the territory was entitled to a general assembly, the time and l^hu'e of election to be fixed by the governor; each 500 were entitled to one representative, till the number reached 25, after which the legislature was to regulate the number and proportion. The qualifications of a member were, either a residence in the 210 NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 211 territory three years, or citizenship in a State for three yeara and present residence in the territory, and a fee simple right to 200 acres of hind within the same; qualilication of an elector : freehold of 50 acres and citizenship in one of the States, or a like freehold and two years residence in the district. Eepresentatives were elected for the term of two years. The assembly was to consist of the governor, council and honseof representatives. The council was to consist of live members, three to constitute a <|uorum; time of service, Hve years. Congress was to select the council from ten men — residents of the territory, each having- a freehold of 500 acres — nominated by the house of i-epreseutatives. Bills, to become laws, nnist pass both houses by a uiajority and receive the signature of the governor, who possessed an absolute veto by simi)ly withhohling his approval. The two houses, by joint ballot, were to elect a delegafe to congress, who was allowed to debate, but not to vote. An oath of office of office was to be taken by all the officers. For extendin.g the fundamental principles of civil and religious liberty, and to tix the basis of government of future States to be formed out of said territory, it Avas further provided, in six unal- terable articles of perpetual compact between the i)eoi)le of the original states and the people of the territory : I. ]S]"o person, in j)eaceable demeanor, was to be molested on account of his mode of worship or religi<^)us sentiments. II. The inhabitants were gnaranteed tin? benelits of the writs of habeas cor[»us and trial by jury; a proportionate representation in the legislature and judicial proceedings according to the course of the common law. "All i)ersons shall be bailable, unless for capital offenses, where the proof shall be evidentorthe i)resumi)tion great. All fines shall be moderate; and no cruel or unusual pun- ishments shall be inflicted. Xo nuin shall be deprived of his liberty or his property, but by the judgment of his i)eers, or the law of the land; and should the public exigencies mi\kQ it lux-essary, for the common preser^^ation, to take any person's property, or to demand his particular services, full compensation shall be made for the same." No law o^lg•ht ever to be uuide or have force in said territory, that shall, in any manner, interfere Avith or affect private contracts or engagements made in good faith and without fraud. III. Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of numkind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged. Good faith, justice and humanity toward the Indians, was to be observed ; their lands and property not to be taken without consent, and peace and friend- ship to be cultivated. IV. The territory, and States to be formed therein, were to renmin forever a part of the United States, subject to her laws; the inhabitants to pay a just proportion of the public debt, con- tracted or to be contracted ; not to tax the lands of the United States, nor those of non-residents higher than those of residents; the navigable waters of the lakes to remain forever free to all citizens of the United States. V. The territory was not to be divided into less than three States, and, at its option, congress might "form one or two (more) States in that part which lies north of an east and west line drawn 212 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tbroiigh the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan." With 60,000 free inhabitants, snch States uere to be admitted into the union on im e<]ual footing with the original States. VI. " There sliall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the said territory, otherwise than in the punishment of crimes, •whereof the party shall have been duly convicted;" this section providing also for the reclamation of fugitives from labor. Such was substantially the fundamental law of this vast territory, which has ever had a controlling inlluence upon the destiny of the States carved out of it, and saved some of them from the perma- nent blight of slavery. While the convention at Philadelphia w'as occupied witli framing the constitution of the United States, congress, sitting in New York, disposed of this subject, which was fraught witli an importance second only to the constitution itself. The anti-slavery clause, it will be observed, was substantially the same as that reported by Jetferson in 1784, for the organization of all the western territory, but which was then rejected. The ordi- nance was re])orted from committee by Mr. Dane, of Massachusetts, and unanimously adopted by the eight States then only repre- sented in congress. On October 5, 1787, Major General Arthur St. Clair was, by congress, elected governor of the ]S^ortli western territory. St. Clair was born in Scotland and emigrated to America in 1755. He served in the French and British war, under General Amherst, at the taking of Louisburg, in 1758, and at the storming of Quebec, under Wolfe, in 1759. After the peace of 1703, he settled in western Pennsylvania. In the war of the Eevolution he was first commissioned a colonel, raised a regiment of 750 men and was afterward promoted to the rank of major general. In 1788 he was tried by court-martial for evacuating Ticonderoga and Mt. Independence, but was honorably acquitted. He remained in the service until the close of the war. In 1786 he was elected to congress, and was chosen president of that body. Owing to his losses in the war of the revolution, his friends pressed him for the governorship of the ISforthwesteru Territory, that he might retrieve his fortune. But he "had neither taste nor genius for speculation in lands, nor did he think it consistent with the office."* The instructions from congress were, ineflect, to promote peace and harmony between the Indians and the United States, to defeat all combinations or confederations between them, and conciliate good feeling between them and the white settlers ; to regulate trade with them; to ascertain as far as possible the several tribes, their head men and number of warriors, and by every means attach them to the government of the United States; and to neg- lect no opportunity to extinguish the Indian titles to lands west- ward as far as the Mississippi, and north to the 41st degree of north latitude. In the summer of 1788, the governor and judges (Samuel Holden Parsons, James Mitchell Yarnum, and John Cleves Symmes), met at Marietta, the seat of government, and adoi)ted and i)ronudgated a code of laws for the whole territory. The governor immediately established some counties, except in Illinois, appointed the ci^^I officers for them, and thus, July 15th, the machinery of the terri- torial government under the U. S. was put into operation. These *His letter to W. B. Giles, of Virginia. NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 213 steps by the judges and governor were commouly denominated the first grade ot" territorial goveruinent under the ordiiunice. As characteristic of the pericjd, Ave note tliat tlie punishment I'or crimes, owing to the want of prisons, were generally of a sum- mary character : Death for nuirder, treason, and arson, (if loss of life ensued therefrom) ; \vhii)piug with 39 laslies, and fine, lor larceny, bnrgiary and robbery ; for peijury, w]ii])piug-, fine, or standing in the i)illory ; for forgery, fine, disfrancliisement and standing in the pillory; drunkenness, fine, for non-payment of wliicli to stand in the stocks ; for non-payment of fines generally, the sheriff was empowered to bind out the convict for a terin not exceeding 7 years; obscene conversation and profane swearing were adiuonished against, and threatenei)i. It is a circumstance of some im- l)ortance, that the said iidKibitants should, as soon as possible, possess the lands which they are entitled to, by some known and fixed pi-iucii)le. Accordingly in February, Gov. St. Clair and the Secretary, Winthroj) Sargent, arrived at Kaskaskia. The country within the boundaries of our jiresent State extending north Ward to the mouth of the Little Mackinaw creek on the Illinois was organ- ized into a county, which was named after His Excellency, St. Clair, and nujy be called the nn)ther of counties in llliiH)is. It was ent, to be subsisted by imi)ressment or otherwise, of whom Geoige Eogers Clark took command, and by his orders the Spanish traders there and in the Illinois, were i)]undered and despoiled of their goods and merchandise in retaliation of similar alleged oft'ences by the Spaniards at ISTatchez. In these outrages John liice Jones took a leading part. He became the commissary general of the marauders, to the su])port of whom Illinois merchants contributed. Such goods as were unsuited to the use of the garrison were sold by Jones. These acts tended to embroil us with Si>ain. Jones later removed to Missouri, became a nu^mber of the constitutional convention, and was a candidate for U, S. Senator in oi)position to Mr. Benton. He held the oftice of judge of the Su})reme Court of Missouri until his death, in 1824. The second lawyer of Illinois, prior to 1800, was Isaac Dar- nielle. To a strong native intellect, (classical education and a tolerable knowledge of the law, he added an engaging manner^ free benevolent disposition, and a rather large, i)ortly and attractive person. He was an agreeable speaker, conspicious at the bar, and popular with the people. He was said to have been educated for the ministry and had occupied the pulpit. But his great forte lay *nrown, History ol Ills. p. 273, (with a confused idea as to boundary), to show the inconvenient size of St. Clair County, relates tlie following : Suit havin": been brought before a Justice of Cahokia to recover the value of a cow, and judgment liaving been rendered for $16, the case was appealed. The adverse party and witnesses resided at Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin, distance 400 miles. The Sheriff, who was also an Indian trader, having received a summons for the party and subpoenas for the witnesses, fitted out a boat with a suitable stock of goods tor the Indian trade and proceeded thilherwith his papers Having served the summons and subpoenaed the witnesses, which included the greater part of the inhabitants of Prairie du Chien, he made his return charging mileage and svrvice for each, as he had a right to, his costs and the cost of the suit altogether, it is stated, exceeding $900. Whether the costs were ever paid or not, chroniclers have faijed to transmit. +See Reynold's Pioneer Hist, of Ills. NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 215 ill the court of Yeiiiis, where he practiced with coiismiiinute art and with more stiidiousi assiiidity than his books received, lie never married and yet ai^pareutly was never without a wife. This course of life brought its inevitable consequences. \^^ile youth and vigor lasted all was well, but with advancing age, he was com- pelled to abandon his i>rofession, and finally died in western Kentucky, at the age of 00, a poor and neglected school-teaclier.* As to the practice of those times, ex-governor Reynolds relates seeing the records of a proceeding in court at Prairie du llocher, against a negro for the ''murder" of a hog. The case was mali- cious mischief, for wantonly eo- ple furnished the troops under Colonel Clark, and the Illinois regiment, with everything they could spare, and often with much more than they could spare with any convenience to themselves. Most of these certificates for these supplies are stUl in theirhands, ♦Reynold's Pioneer Hist. 216 History of Illinois. uuliquidated aud unpaid ; aud iii many instances, where applica- tion lias been made for payment to the State of Virginia, under whose authority the certificates were granted, it has been refused. The Illinois regiment being disbanded, a set of men, jjretending the authority of Virginia, embodied themselves, and a scene of general depredation ensued. To this, succeeded three successive and extraordinary inundations from the Mississipi)i, which either swept away their crops, or prevented their being planted. The loss of the greater pai't of their trade with the Indians, which was a great resource, came iqiou them at this juncture, as well as the hostile incursions of some of the tribes which had ever been in friendshii) with them ; and to these was added the loss of their Avliole last crop of corn by an untimely frost. Extreme misery coidd not fail to be the consequence of such accumulated misfor- tunes. " The impoverished condition of the French settlements is fur- ther portrayed, and doubtless truly, in a memorial addressed to Governor St. Clair, while in Illinois, Avhich l)ears the date " JuneO, 1790," and is signed by "P. Gibault, Priest," and 87 otliers. Gibaidt was the same ecclesiastic who, in 1788, conducted the suc- cessful embassy of Colonel Clark to Vincenues, severing the allegiance of that post from the British : " The naemorial humbly showeth, that by an act of congress of June 20, 1788, it was declared that the lands heretofore possessed by the said inhabitants, should be surveyed at their expense; aud that this clause appears to tliem neither necessary nor adapted to quiet the minds of tlie people. It does not appear necessary, because from the establishment of the colony to this day, they have enjoyed their property and joosses- sions witliout disputes or law suits on tlie subject of their limits ; that the surveys of them were made at the time the concessions were obtained from their ancient kings, lords and commandants ; and that each of them knew what belonged to him without attempting an encroachment on liis neighbor, or fearing that his neighbor would encroach on him. It does not appear adapted to pacify tliem ; because, instead of assuring to them the peaceable possessions of their ancient inheritances, as they have enjoyed it till now, that clause obliges them to bear expenses which, in their present situation, they are absolutely incapable of paying, and for tlie failure of whicli they must be deprived of their lands. " Your Excellency is an eye-witness of the poverty to which the inhabitants are reduced, and of the total want of provisions to subsist on. Not knowing where to find a morsel of bread to nourish their fam- ilies, by what means can they support the expenses of a survey which has not been sought for on their parts, and for which, it is conceived by them, there is no necessity? Loaded with misery, and groaning under the weight of misfortunes, accumulated since the Virginia troops entered the country, the unhappy inhabitants throw themselves under the pro- tection of Your Excellency, and take the liberty to solicit you to lay their deplorable situation before congress ; and as it may be interesting for the IJnited States to know exactly the extent and limits of their ancient possesssion, in order to ascertain the lands which are yet at the disposal of congress, it appears to them, in their humble opinion, that the expenses of the survey ought more properly to be borne for whom alone it is useful, than by them who do not feel the necessity of it. Be- side, this is no object for the United States ; but it is great, too great, for a few unhappy beings, who, Your Excellency sees yourself, are scai'cely able to support their pitiful existence. " The French settlements steadily declined and melted away in pop- ulation from the time the coimtry passed under Anglo-Saxon rule, 1765, until their exodus, many years later, became almost complete. After their tiist hegira, commencing with the EngUsh occupation, NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 217 down to 1800, the iminigTatiou of the latter race scarcely conn terbal- ancedthe emigration of the former. Indeed, tliercAvas a time dnring the Indian tron))les, tliat tlie balance fell innchbeliind ; but after the treaty of Greenville, in 171)5, iinmi.i;ration was greatly increased. In 1800, the popnlation was little, if any, greater than in 17(35. Incapacity for conqnest or colonization, fin energy of charaeter, thrift, ingenions and labor-saving inventions, the Anglo-Saxon race snrpasses all others. It was that race which established the British constitntion ; which permanently colonized the shores of America and gave to it mnnicipal liberty, the gemot repnblicanism, and which fnrnished ji)nr ninivaled federative system, which may yet be the unmans of politically enfranchising' the world. To have his seclnded abode and remote qnietnde stirred up by snch a race, with whom he felt himself incapable to ent(a" the race of life, the Frenchman of these wilds lost his contentnu^iit, aiul he aban- doned his ancient villages in Illinois, to the new life, instin(;t with the progress opening all aronnd them, after an occupation of over a century. INDIAN HOSTILITIES — 1783 TO 1705. After the tide of European immigration had forced back the red men of America from the Athuitic slopes, they found their best hunting" grounds in the nnignihcient forests and grassy ])lains beyond tlu-, Alleghanies, north of the Oliio and east of the Missis- sippi. When, after the war of the lievolntion, this empire region, wrested from the grasp of the British crown, was thrown open to settlement and the pioneers of the pale faces began to i)onr oNcr the mountains and into the valley with a steadily augmenting' stream, the red men determined not to give back farther. Tliey resolved to wage a war of extermination for the retention of this vast ami rich domain. Here had gathered the most w arlike tiibes of the Algonipiin nations, who have given to known Indian histiny the al)lest chieftains and greatest Wiuriors, Pontiac, Little Tnrtle, Tecumseh, and his brother theone-eyed Prophet, Black Hawk, and Keokuk. During the war of the Bevolution all the most belligerent tribes residing within this regi(m, and the tisheries along the great lakes of the north, had adhered to the side of Great Britain. But by the treaty of peace, 178.'3, the territory was transferred to the U. S. withont any stipulations by England in favor of her savage allies. The British, during their twenty years rule, had not extin- guished the Indian title to any part of the conntrx'. The Fi-ench, dui-ing their long occui)ation, had made no considerable purchases of lands from the western Indians-; and by the treaty of Paris, 1763, the English succeeded oidy to the small grants of the French about the various forts, Detroit, Kaskaskia, Yincennes, etc. True, in 1701, at Fort Stanwix, the Iroquois had ceded to Great Britain their shadowy claim over a part of tlu^ northwestern territory, ac- quired by their wars with the Ilurons and Illinois, and in 1708 the six nations had conceded to her their rights to the lands south of the Ohio, but tho conijuered tribes residing upon them and nniking them their hunting grounds, al)andoned them but temporarily, and returned and did not respect the transfers. An Indian conquest, unless foUowed by permanent occupation, was seldom nu)re than a 218 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. mere raid, and could not be said to draw title after it. There- fore, by tlie treaty of peace of 1783, the U. S. received nothing from England bej'Oud the old small French grants, and the title of the six nations by conquest, such as it was, to the western teriitory. Indeed, the general government inthelVth article of the ordinance of 1787, seems to aeknowledge that it had yet to secure the title to the lands from the Indians. Tlie general government, on accoitnt of the adherence of the Indians to the side of tlie British during the war, if not deducing actual title, was inclined to regard the lamls of the hostile tribes as conquered and forfeited. But while it attempted to obtain treaties of cession from the several nations, it also immediately threw open the country to settlers, nuide sales to citizens, and in the exercise of supreme dominion, assigned reservations to some of the natives, dictating terms and prescribing boundaries. This at once produced a deep feeling of discontent among the Indians, and led directly to the formation of an extensive confederation among a great number of the northern tiibes. In October, 1781, the government Indian commissioners made a second treaty at Fort Stanwix with a portion only of the Iroqnois, which, on account of its not being made at a general congress of all the northern tribes, was refused to be acknowledged by their leading chiefs. Brant, Red Jacket, and others. The following jear, at Fort Mcintosh, the government again treated with a por- tion of the tribes — the Wyandot, Delaware, Chippewa, and Ottawa nations — only partly represented ; and in January, 1786, at the mouth of the Great Miami (Fort Kinney,) with the Shaw- auese, the Wabash tribes refusing to attend. We have seen that among tlie instructions issued to Gov. St. Clair, he was to carefully examine into the real temper of the Indians, and to use his best eftbrts to extinguish their titles to lands, westward as far as the Mississippi, and north to the lakes. In the tiill of 1788, he invited the nortliern tril)es to confirm the late treaties of Fort Stanwix and Fort Mcintosh, ceding lands; but the Indians, in general council assembled, refused to do so and informed the Governor "that no bargain or sale of any i)art of these Indian lands would be considered as valid or binding." The Go\ernor, nevertheless, persisted in collecting a few chiefs of two or three nations, at Fort Ilarmar, (mouth of the Muskingum), and from them obtained acts of contirniation to the treaties of J^'orts Stanwix and Mcintosh, ceding an inmiense conn try, in which tliey were interested only as a branch of the confederacy, and unauthor- ized to make any grant or cession whatever.* The nations, who tlius participated in the acts of contirnuition, were the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Fotawattomies, and Sacs ; but the confederation of the north claimed that it was done without authority, with the young men of the nation, alleged to have been intimidated and over-reached.t But aside from the fact that the government had treated with separate tribes, the grants obtained from the Iroquois and their kindred, the AVyandots, and the Dela- waresandShawanese, were ()i)en to scarcely any objectious.| Those most vehement in denouncing the validity of the concessions were 'Proceedings of Indian Council 1793 -See American State papers, V. 357—7. +Idem. $Stoae, ii. 281. NORTHWESTEEN TERRITORY. 219 the Miamis, Chippewas, Piankashaws, Eel River Iiuliau.s, Weas (Quias OuiateiioiKs,) Jiiid Kaskaskias, the latter lour making' tluMr residenee in great part in Illinois. Tlie ('onfederacy of Indians at all times streuuonsly insisted that the Ohio river should eonstitute a i)erpetual boundary between the red and white men ; and to maintain this line the former organ- ized a war against the latter, the ablest and most stupendous known to their annals, in the quelling of which the governnnMit was actively engaged for six years, and which was finally accom- plished only by the i)rowess of "iMad Anthony" Wayne. In their determination, eviden',;e is qnite abundant tliat the Indians were inspired and sup[»orted by the advice and encouragement of British agents and oflicials, sni)p]emented by the avarice of British traerintenden(;e of Col. 3IcKee, the British agent at Detroit and the Ikapids of the Maumee.t The Indian discontent was openly encouraged, and their hostility fanned into a tlame of war ; the warrior bands obtained their outfit of arms and ammunition from tlie British traders; to trade with the Indians while at war with the U. S. they maintained as but fair ami just. As the main o])erations of this war occuired within the lindts of the present iStates of Ohio and Indiana, we shall not treat of them in detail, notwithstanding Illinois was united with them uiuler a common government. Indian depredations upon the settle- ments and murders of the whites became freijucnt, inspiring terror on every hand. In the fall of 171X), Gen. llarmar conducted a large, but fruitless, exi)edition of 151)0 men, mostly Kentucky and Pennsylvania militia, i)oorly armed a,nd without disci}>line, from Fort Washington, (Cincinnati) against the Mianu villages on the Maumee and head waters of the Wabash. Caution had foolishly been taken so notify the British at Detroit, tlnit the troops collected were to be used against the Indians alone.| The villages were found deserted. They were destroyed, together with 20,000 bushels of corn. Two detachments of from oOO to 400 men each, the first under Col. Trotter and the next under Col. Hardin, rival Kentu(;kians, engaged the Indians, but owing to wretched manage- ment and worse discipline, both met with defeat and very heavy losses.jl The defeated army marched back to Fort Washington, and the Indians were only encouraged in their dastardly work of murder ui)on the settlements. In the spring of 1791, congress authorized Brig. Gen. Charles Scott, and others of Kentucky, to conduct an independent expe- dition against the Wabash Indians. It consisted of about 1,000 *See Burnett's Letters, p. 100. lAin. State Papers— Wayne's Dispatches. tUiid IIAm State Papers, Asheton's Statement, and Cists' Cin. Miscellany 220 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. mouuletl volunteers, who left tlie Ohio, May 23d. Early on the moiuiiig of June 1st they reached the Wabash at the old Wea towns, a few miles above the present Terre Haute. The villages were discovered by the ascending smoke from the lodges. The army was formed in order of battle and moved briskly forward; the in- habitants being in blissful ignorance of the stealthy a])proach of the foe. Gen Scott reports that the town was situated on the low ground bordering the Wabash below the plain across which they marched. " 0)i turning the point of woods, one house presented in my front. Capt. Price Avas ordered to assault that with 40 men. He executed the command with great gallantry, and killed two warriors." This remarkably "gallant" exploit doubtless was the means of saving many human lives, otherwise totally surprised on this early June morning. Gen. Scott continues : " When I gained the summit of the eminence which overlooks the villages on the banks of the Wabash, I discovered the enemy in great confusion, endeavoring to make their escape over tlie river in canoes. I instantly ordered Lieutenant Colonel commanding Wilkinson to rush forward with the first battalion. The order was executed with prompti- tude, and this detachment gained the bank of the river just as the rear of the enemy had embarked ; and, regardless of a brisk fire kept up from a Kickapoo town on the opposite bank, they, in a few minutes, by a well directed fire from the rifles, destroyed all the savages with which five canoes were crowded."* How tliis attack differed from a regular murderous Indian raid, is left to the discovery of the reader ; as also, how nuvny of the enemy were women and children. "JMany of the inhabitants of the village (Ouiatenon) were French and lived in a state of civilization. By the books, letters, and other documents found there, it is evident that the place was in close connection with and dependent on Detroit. A large quantity of corn, a variety of household goods, peltry, and other articles, were burned with this village, which consisted of about 70 houses, many of them well finished."! Col. John Hardin, "bnrning to retrieve his fame," was sent with a de- taclunent to a village six miles down the river, where he killed six warriors and took tifty-two prisoners. In the meantime another force under Col. Wilkinson had crossed the swollen river at a secluded place two nules above and proceeded on the opjiosite bank to dislodge the refractory Kiekapoos. On the following daj^ Col. ^V. was again detached with a force of oGO, on foot, to destroy the town of Kethtipenunk (Tippecanoe) which was done, no doubt "gallantly." Gen. t5t. Clair in a letter to Washington dated Sept. 14, 171)8, says the Kentuckians were "in the hal>it of retaliating, perhaps, without attending precisely to the nations from which the injuries are receixed." In August, Col. Wilkinson, with an independent command, sur- prised the natives on Eel river. "The men," says Wilkinson, "forcing their way over every obstacle, plunged through the river witii vast intrepidity. The enemy was unable to nmke the smallest resistance. Six warriors, and (in the hurry and confnsion of the charge) two squaws and a child were killed, 34 prisoners (s(]uaAVs and children) were talcen, and an unfortunate captive released, with the loss of two men killed and one wounded." Four thousand *Aiii. Stiite Papers, V. 131. tScott's Report. NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 221 acres of corn were destroyed, and the cabins burned.* lie was voted the thanks of congress. On tlie early morning of November 4, 1701, occurred that most disastrous defeat of Gen. St. Chiir, in western Oliio, on a small branch of the Wabash; by 1) o'clock a. m. his beaten and confused army, wliat little was left of it, was in a completii and precipitate rout toward Fort Jefterson, distance 29 miles. From the lirst onset, the troops were thrown into disorder and confusion by the murderous tire of the savages, and panic reigned supreme. f The loss was , 1(» of the confederated mvtions being- represented in council, replied to the American peace commis- sioners: "Brothers: We shall be persuaded that you mean to do us justice, if you agree that the Ohio shall remain the boundary line between us. * * Money to us is of no value ; and to most of us uukuown ; and, as no con- sideration whatever can induce us to sell the lands on which we get sustenance for our women and children, we hope we may be allowed to point out a mode by which your settlers may be easily removed, and peace thereby obtained. "Brothers: We know that these settlers are poor, or they would never have ventured to live in a country which has been in continual trouble ever since they crossed the Ohio. Divide, therefore, this large sum of money, which you have oftered to us, among these people. Give to each, also, a proportion of what you say you would give to us, annually, over and above this very large sum of money ; and as we are persuaded, they would most readily accept of it in lieu of the land you sold them. If you add, also, the great sums you must expend in raising and paying armies, with a view to force us to yield you our country, you will certainly have more than sufficient for the purpose of repaying these settlers for all tlieir labor and their improvements. * * We want peace. Eestore to us our country, and we shall be enemies no longer." It is a curious fact, illustrating- our dealings with the Indians, that a treaty of peace and friendship was entered into at Vin- cennes, Septend)er 27, 1792, by Brig-. Gen. Eufus Putnam, accom- panied by John Heckvelder and 31 Indians of the Wabash and Illinois tribes, the 4th article of which contamed the following* languag^e : "Art. 4. The United States solemtdy guaranty to the Wabash and Illinois nations or tribes of Indians, all the lands to which they have a just claim ; and no part shall ever be taken from them ♦Wilkinson's Report. +Ani. State Papers, J Am. Pioneer— Wayne's Statement. 222 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. but by a fair purcliase, and to tlieir satisfaction. That the lands originally belonged to the Indians; it is theirs, and theirs only. Tliat they have a right to sell, and a right to refuse to sell. And tliat the United States will i>roteet them in their said rights." When the treaty, which contained 7 articles, was laid before the United States Senate, the 4th article was objectionable, and after much deliberation, it was, Jan. 9, 1794, rejected by a vote of 21 to 4._ Senate Jour. 1. 128 to 146. The Illinois settlements were fortnnately beyond the main theatre of this savage war; still, owing to the general hostility of nearly all the tribes, their depiedationswere each year extended to them, and a comparatively great number of barbarous murders were committed by the Kiekapoos. These we will give condensed from the "Annals of the West," i)ages 700 to 705 : In 1783, a single murder, that of James Flannory, was first committed while on a hunting excursion, but it was not accounted an act of war. In 1786 the Indians attacked the American settlements, killed James Andrews, his wife and daughter, James White and Samuel McClure, and two girls, daughters of Andrews were taken prisoners. One of these died with the Indians, and the other was ransomed by French traders. Slie is now (1850) alive, the mother of a large family, and resides in St. Clair county. The Indians iiad previously threatened the settlement, and the people had built and entered a blockhouse ; but tliis family was out and defenceless. 1787. Early in tliis year, five families near Bellefountaiue, united and built a blockhouse, surrounded it with palisades, in which these families resided. While laboring in tlae corn field they were obliged to carry their rifles, and often at night had to keep guard. Under these embar- rasi-iineuts, and in daily alarm, they cultivated their corn-fields. 1788. This year the war assumed a more tlireatening aspect. Early in the spring, William Biggs was taken prisoner. While himself, John Vallis, and .loseph and Benjamin Ogle, were passing from the station on the hills to the blockhouse fort in the bottom, they were attacked by the Indians. Biggs and Vallis were a few rods in advance of tlie party. Vallis was killed and Biggs taken prisoner. The others escaped unhurt. Biggs was taken through the prairies to the Kickapoo towns on the Wabash, from whence he was finally liberated by means of the French traders. The Indians treated him well, offered him the daughter of a brave for a wife, and pi'oiiosed to adopt him into their tribe. He after- wards became a resident of St. Clair county, was a member of the terri- torial legislature, judge of the county court, and wrote and published a narrative of his captivity among the Indians. On the 10th day of December, in the same year, James Garrison and Benjamin Ogle, while hauling hay from the bottom, were attacked by two Indians ; Ogle was shot in the shoulder, where the ball remained ; Garrison sprang from the load and escaped into the woods. The horses taking fright, carried Ogle safe to the settlement. In stacking the same hay, Samuel Garrison and Mr. Riddick were killed and scalped. 1789. This was a period of considerable mischief. Three boys were attacked by six Indians, a few yards from the blockhouse, one of which, David Waddel, was struck with a tomahawk in three places, scalped, and yet recovered ; the others escaped unhurt. A short time previous, James Turner, a young man, was killed on the American bottom. Two men were afterwards killed and scalped while on their way to St. Louis. In another instant, two men were attacked on a load of hay, one was killed outright, the other was scalped, but recovered. The same year John Ferrel was killed, and John Demphsey was scalped and made his escape. The Indians frequently stole the horses and cattle of the settlers. 1790. The embarrassments of these frontier people greatly increased, and tiiey lived in continual alarm. In the winter, a party of Osage In- dians, who had not molested hitlierto, came across the Mississippi, stole a number of horses and attempted t"^^ recross the river. The Americans NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 223 followed and flred upon them. James Worley, an old settler, having got in advance of his party, was shot, scalped, and his head cut off and left on the sand-bar. The same year, James Smith, a Baptist preacher from Kentucky, while on a visit to' these frontiers, was taken prisoner by tlie Kickapoos. On tlie 19th of May. in company with Mrs. Huff and a Frenchman, he was proceeding: from the bloclvhouse to a settlement then known by the name of Little Village. The Kickapoos fired upon them from an ambuscade near Bellefountaine, killed the Frenchman's horse, sprang upon the woman and her child, whom they despatched with a tomahawk, and took Smitli prisoner. His horse being shot, he attempted to flee on foot ; and having some valuable papers in his saddle bags, he threw them into a thicket, where they were found next day by his friend. Having reti'eated a few yards down the hill, he fell on his knees in prayer for the poor woman they were buteliering, and who had been seriously impressed, for some days, about religion. Tlie' Frenchman escaped on foot in the thickets. The Indians soon had possession of Smith, loaded him with packs of plunder which they had collected, and took up their line of march through the prairies. Smith was a large, heavy man, and soon became tired under his heavy load, and with the hot sun. '' Several con- sultations were held by the Indians, how to dispose of their prisoner. Some were for despatching him outright, being fearful the whites would follow them from the settlement, and frequently pointing their guns at his breast. Knowing well the Indian ciiaraeter, he would bare liis breast as if in defiance, and point upwards to signify the (xreat Spirit was his protector. Seeing him in the attitude of prayer, and hearing him singing hymns on his marcli, which he did to relieve- his own mind of despondency, they came to the conclusion that he was a "great medi- cine," holding daily intercourse with the Good Spirit, and must not be put to death. After this, they took off his bunlens and treated him kindly. They took him to the Kickapoo towns on the Wabash, where, in a few months, he obtained his delivei'ance, the inhabitants of New Design paying $170 for his ransom. 1791. In the spring of this year, the Indians again commenced their depredations by stealing horses. In May, John Dempsey was attacked, but made his escape. A party of eight men followed. The Indians were just double their number. A severe running fight was kept up for several hours, and conducted with great prudence and bravery on the part of the whites. Each party kept the trees for shelter, the Indians retreating, and the Americans pursuing, from tree to tree until night put an end to the conflict. Five Indians were killed without the loss of a man or a drop of blood on the other side. This party consisted of Capt. Hull, who commanded, Joseph Ogle, sen., Benjamin Ogle, James N. Semen, sen., J. Ryan, Wm. Bryson, John Porter, and D.Draper. 1792. This was a period of comparative quietness. No Indian fight- ing ; and the only depredations committed, were in stealing a few horses. 1793. This was a period of contention and alarm. The little settle- ments were strengthened this year by the addition of aband of emigrants from Kentucky ; among which was the family of Whiteside. In Feb- ruary, an Indian in ambuscade wounded Joel Whiteside, and was followed by John Moore, Andrew Kinney, Thos. Todd, and others, killed and scalped. Soon after, a party of Kickapoos, supposed to have been headed by the celebrated war chief, Old Pecan, made a predatary excursion into the American bottom, near the present residence of S. W. Miles, in Monroe county, and stole 9 horses from the citizens. A number of citizens rallied and commenced pursuit ; but many having started without preparation for long absence, and being ajJi^rehensive that an expedition into the Indian country would be attended with much danger, all returned but 8 men. This little band consisted of Samuel Judy, John Whiteside, Wm. L. Whiteside, Uel Whiteside, William Harrington, John Dempsey and John Porter, with Wm. Whiteside, a man of great prudence and unquestionable bravery in Indian warfare, whom they chose commander. They passed on the trail near the present site of Belleville, towards the Indian camps on Shoal Creek, where they found 3 of the stolen horses, 224 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. which they secured, The party then, small as it was, divided into two parts of four men each, and approached the Indian camps from opposite sides. The signal for attack was the discharge of the captain's gun. One Indian, a sou of Old Pecan, was killed, another mortally, and others slightly wounded, as the Indians fled, leaving their guns. Such a display of courage by the whites, and being attacked on two sides at once, made them believe there was a large force, and the old chief approached and begged for quarter. But when he discovered his foes to be an insignificant number, and his own party numerous, he called aloud to h is braves to return and retrieve their honor. His own gun hesurrendered to the whites, but now he seized the gun of the captain, and exerted all his force to wrest it from him. Captain Whiteside was a powerful man, and a stranger to fear, but he compelled the Indian to retire, deeming it dishonorable to destroy an unarmed man, who had previously surrendered. This in- trepid band was now in the heart of the Indian country, where hundreds of warriors could be raised in a few hour's time. In this critical situa- tion, Capt. Whiteside, not less distinguished for prudence than bravery, did not long hesitate. With the horses they had recovered, they imme- diately started for home without the loss of time in hunting the remainder. 'They traveled night and day, without eating or sleeping, till they reached in safety Whiteside's station, in Monroe county. On the same night, Old Pecan, with 70 warriors, arrived in the vicinity of Cahokia. From that time the very name of Whiteside struck terror among the Kickapoos. Hazardous aud dax'ing as this expedition was, it met with great disapprobation from many of the settlers. Some alleged that Old Pecan was decidedly friendly to the whites ; that another party had stolen the horses ; that the attack upon his camp was clandestine and wanton ; and that it was the cause of much subsequent mischief. These nice jwints of casuistry are difRcult to be settled at this period. It has long been known, tliat one portion of a nation or tribe will be on the war path, while another party will pretend to be peaceable. Hence it has been found necessary to hold the tribe responsible for the conduct of its party. 1794. The Indians, in revenge of the attack just narrated, shot Thos. Whiteside, a young man, near the 'station ;' tomahawked a son of Wm. Whiteside, so that he died, all in revenge for the death of Old Pecan's son. In February of the same year, the Indians killed Mr. Huff, one of the early settlers, while on his way to Kaskaskia. 1795. Two men at one time, and some French negroes at another time were killed on the American bottom, and some i^risoners taken. The same year the family of Mr. McMahon was killed and himself and daughters taken prisoners. This man lived in the outskirts of the settle- ment. Four Indians attacked his house in day-light, killed his wife and four children before his eyes, laid their bodies in a row on the floor of the cabin, took him and his daughters, and marched for their towns. On the second night, Mr. McMahon, finding the Indians asleep, put on their moccasins and made his escape. He arrived in the settlement just after his neighbors had buried his family. They had inclosed their bodies in rude coffins, and covered them with earth as he came in sight. He looked at the newly formed hillock, and raising his eyes to Heaven in pious resignation, said, "they were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death are not divided." His daughter, now Mrs. Catskill, of Ridge Prairie, was afterwards ransomed by the charitable contributions of the peoi^le. Not far from this period, the Whitesides and others to the number of 14 persons, made an attack upon an encampment of Indians of superior force, at the foot of the bluffs west of Belleville. Only one Indian ever returned to his nation to tell the story of their defeat. The graves of the rest were to be seen, a few years since, in the border of the thicket, near the battle ground. In this skirmish Capt. Wm. Whiteside was wounded, as thought, mortally, having received a shot in the side. As he fell, he exhorted his sons to fight valiantly, not yield an inch of ground, nor let the Indians touch his body, tjel Whiteside, who was shot in the arm, and disabled from using the rifle, examined the wound, and found the ball had glanced along the ribs and lodged against the spine. With that presence of mind which is sometimes characteristic of our backwoods NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 225 hunters, he whipped out his knife, gashed the skin, extracted the ball, and holding it up, exultingly exclaimed, "Father, you are not dead!" The old man instantly jumped up on his feet, and renewed the tight, ex- claiming, "Come on, boys, I can fight them yet!" Such instances of desjjerate intrepidity and martial energy of character, distinguished the men who defended the frontiers of Illinois in those days of peril. After the defeat of St. Clair, the conduct of the war in the northwest was placed in the hands of Gen. Anthony Wayne. His campaign during- the summer of 1794:, which culminated in the victory of the 20th of August on the Maumee, proved a complete success. The confederated tribes, defeated and disheartened, now retired to wait the long promised supi)ort of the English. Brant, of the Iroquois, said : "A fort had been built in their country [by the English] under pretense of giving refuge in case of necessity, but when that time came, the gates were shut against them as enemies."* For several years difficulties had existed between Great Britain and the United States, which British Indian agents and traders had seduously taught to red men must speedily even- tuate in war, when they would become their oi)en and powerful all}'. But on the 19th of November, 1794, after protracted nego- tiations, Jay, at London, concluded a treaty of amity, commerce, and navigation between the United States and Great Britain, in which the King pledged a firm peace and agreed to withdraw, by the 1st of June, 179(), all his troops and garrisons from the i)osts within the boundary lines of the United States, as fixed by the treaty of 1783. This took away from the Indians the last hope of British aid, so long promised them, and the vast confederation of savage tribes, bending to their inevitable fate, hastened to the headquarters of Gen. Wayne during the winter, and signed prelim- inary articles of peace, which resulted in the trea,ty of Greenville, and which, after a protracted council with all the sax^hems, chiefs, and principal men of the confederacy, lasting from June to August 3d, 1795, was finally signed. A vast body of land in Ohio and Indiana, large enough for a good sized State, was ceded by the confederate tribes, besides 10 tracts 6 miles square at various points in the northwest, among which Ave note, as being in Illinois, "one piece of land, G miles square, at the mouth of Chicagcj ri\ er, emptying into the south-west end of Lake Michigan, where a fort fonnerly stood ;" one piece 12 miles square, at or near the mouth of tlie Illinois river, and '^one piece G miles square, at the old Peorias fort and village, near the south end of the Illinois lake, on said Illinois river." The Indians also allowed free passage through their country, in Illinois from the mouth of the Chicago river and over the portage to the Illinois and down to the Mississippi, and do-uTi the Wabash. Under the treaty, of what may be considered Blinois tribes, the Pottawattomies were to receive an annual stipend of $1000 in goods (being as much as any tribes received,) and the Kickapoos, Piankeshaws, and Kaskaskias, $500 each.t And now, as the news of this important treaty spead abroad, the retarded tide of emigration began to flow with a steadily aug- menting stream into these territories ; apjirehension of danger from the Indians was banished, and friendly intercourse succeeded former enmity ; forts, stations, and stockades were abandoned to decay; the hardy pioneer pushed ever forward and extended the *Am. State Papers, V. tScott's Brant, 11, 390. 15 226 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. frontier; and men of capital and enterprise, securing titles to ex- tensive bodies of fertile lands, organized colonies for their occupa- tion, and thus the wilderness under the tread of civilization was made to blossom as the rose. By an act of congress, 1791, 400 acres of land were granted to all heads of families who made improvements in Illinois prior to 1788, except village improvements. These rights were coinmoidy designated as "head-rights." A list of names of heads of families, who settled in Illinois previous to the year 1788, entitling them to these donations, which included also non-residents who should return in five year's time to occupj^ their claims, shows a total number of 214 claimants, 80 of whom were Americans. By allow- ing the usual number of 5 souls to the family, we have a popida- tioii in that year of 1220, This excluded negroes. Before 1701, under the militia law of the governor and judges, the muster roll gi^•es about 300 men capable of bearing arms, of which number Go only were Americans.* In 1707 a colony of 126 persons — the largest which had yet arrived — were most fatally stricken with disease. They were from Virginia, had descended the Ohio in the spring, and landed at Ft. Massac, from which they made their way across the land to the New Design. This jdace, in the present county of Monroe, Avas established in 1782. It was located on an elevated and beautiful plateau of ground, barren of timber, whicli commanded a view of both the Kaskaskia and Mississippi rivers. The season was ex; ceedingly wet, the w^eather extremely warm, and the roads heavy and muddy. The colonists toiled through the woods and swamps of Southern Illinois for 26 days, distance about 135 miles. They were worn down, sick, and almost famished. Arrived at their destination, they found among the old settlers long harrassed by Indian warfare, from which they had not recovered, but poor ac- commodations. There was no lack of hosi)itality in feeling, but that did not enlarge the cabins, which usually contained but one room, into many of which 3 and 4 families were now crowded with their sick and all. Food was insufficient, salt was very scarce, and medical aid was almost out of the question. A putrid and malignant fever broke outamong the newcomers, attended by such fatality as to sweep half of them into the grave by the a|iproacli of winter. No such fatal disease ever ai)peared before or since in the country.t The old inhabitants were not affected. The intelli- gence of this unwonted mortality produced abroad the wrongful imi)ression that Illinois was a sickly country, which tended no little to retard immigration. It is now well established that Illinois is far healthier than many of her western sisters. Among the first Americans who formed settlements remote from the French, a great want was mills. The latter had had their wind mills and water mills since a very early date; but with their hegira the wind mills fell into decay, and for the others the water frequently failed, and the Americans were compelled to have recourse to other means. The simplest modes of trituration was by means of the grater and the mortar. The first consisted in the brisk rubbing of an ear of corn over a piece of tin closely pierced with orifices. The mortar was extemporized by excavating with •Reynold's Pioneer Hist. tWestern Anuals. NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. fire the butt of a good sized short log, up-euded, sufficieutly deep to hold a peck or more of corn. Over this was erected a sweep to lift, by comiter-traction, a piston with a firm, blunt end, whicli served to pound the corn into meal. To these primitive and laborious processes, succeeded, in the order of their simplicity and in due time, hand mills, band mills, horse mills, and last water mills. t From 1788 to 1795, Gov. St. Clair and the Judges of the north- western territory, in their legislative cai^acity, adopted (U stat- utes, 38 at Cincinnati in the last named year. In April, 1798, 11 more were adopted.* Four-flftbs of tliese laws were imported from Pennslvania, and a few from Massachusetts and Virginia. This gave to the country a complete system of statute law, which was i)erhaps l)ut little inferior to that of any of the States at that early period. Among them was the common law of England and statutes of Parliament in aid thereof,of a generalnature and not local to that Kingdom, down to the Itli year of the reign of James I; which is the law in Illinois to this day, except as varied by statute. From it we derive all those fundamental principles of the British Consti- tution Avhich secure to the citizen personal liberty and protection to life and i)ro])erty — the habeas cori)us, trial by jury, &c. This was imported from Virginia; but the bill of rights is also in the ordinance of 1787. In 1795 the Governor also divided St. Clair county in Illinois by running aline through the New Design settle- ' nient in the present JVEonroe county, due east to the Wabash — all that country lying south of it being established into the county of iiandolph, named in honor of Edmund Randoli)h, of Virginia. Before the close of the year 179(5, the white population of Ohio alone was ascertained to exceed 5,000. By the ordinance of 1787, the country was entitled to the 2d grade of territorial government so soon as it should contain 5,000 white inhabitants. There being no longer any doubt regarding this. Gov. St. Clair, October 29, 1798, issued his proclamation directing the qualified voters to hold elections for territorial representatives on the 3d Monday of December, 1798. From Illinois, Shadrach Bond, subsequently the first governor of this State, was elected. The representatives elect were convened January 22d, 1799, at Cincinnati. In accord- ance with the provision of the ordinance of 1787, they nominated 10 men to the President of the U. S. (Adams) to select 5 from, who were to constitute the legislative council. These were confirmed by the Senate of the U. S., March 22, 1799. The assembly, after making the nominations for the council, immediately adjourned to September IGth following, at which time both houses met, though they did not perfect their organization till the 21th. This was the first time that the people of this coiuitry, through their representa- tives, enacted their own laws for their own local government. The Legislature confirmed many of the laws enacted by the governor and judges, and passed 48 new ones, the governor vetoing 11. They were prorogued December 19, 1799.t +Re.vnold's Pioneer History. *DilIon'sInd. I. Chase's Stsitute 1790, 1795. tSee Dillons's Ind„ Vol. 11. 228 HISTORY OF ILLESrOIS. NOTABLE WOMEN OF THE OLDEN TIME. Mrs. LeCompt. — Among the ladies of Illinois at the close of the last and the beginning of the present century, presenting such marked characteristics as to leave their impress upon the period of their existence, we cannot in justice forbear to mention a few. The first which we notice was the well known Mrs. LeConipt- She was born in 1734, of French parents, on the eastern shore of Lake Michigan, at the old station on the St. Joseph. This was the country of the warlike Pottawatomie tribe of Indians. Throughout her long life Mrs. LeCompt had ever the western savage for a neighbor. She early became proficient in the dialect of the Indians and gained a deep insight into their character. She was married at Mackinaw, settled with her husband, whose name was St. Ange, or Pelate, at Chicago, but subsequently removed to Ca- hokia, and, her husbaiul dying, she here married Mr. LeCompt, a Canadian. From this marriage sprung one of the largest French families in Illinois. Later in life, after the death of LeCompt, she married again, this time that Thomas Brady who conducted an un- fortunate marauding expedition against the Fort St. Joseph in 1778. Of this union no issue resulted. This extraordinary woman was x^ossessed of an iron constitution, a strong mind and dauntless courage. Her jierson was attractive and her manner winning. She traveled much, took majiy long trips, and underwent much , exposure to the inclemencies of the weather, yet she was seldom sick. She lived a hardy and frugal life. By her knowledge of the Indian language, and a thorough appreciation of his character, she acquired a wonderful influence over the tribes,with which she was brought into contact. And this was turned to a blessed account for the benefit of the settlement where she lived. From the con- quest of Clark, the French, as we have seen, sided with the Americans, while the Indians adhered to the British. From that time down to the peace of Greenville, in 1795, the old kindly feeling between the French and Indians was more or less inter- rupted, and many a meditated attack upon Cahokia did Mrs. LeCompt frustrate by her rare sagacity and friendly counsel with the savages. It is said, that such was the infatuated friendship of the savages for her, that they would invariably advise her in advance of their meditated attack upon the village. It was upon such occasions that the heroine within her would become manifest. In the dead hour of night she would go forth from the village to meet the warrior hosts, often camped near the foot of the Quentin mound, at the foot of the bluffs, or wherever they might be ; in their "sicinity, dismiss her attendants, and solitary and alone pro- ceed on foot amid the savage horde. Such devotion to her people and such courage in a woman, joined by her ready wit, would awaken a chord of sympathy in the warrior's breast. At times she would remain among them for days, i>leading for the delivery of her village, counseling peace, and appeasing the anger of the savages. Her efforts ^^'^re not intermitted until she was well con- vinced that the storm was allayed and bloodshed averted. At such times the young men of the village were mostly away on the chase, or as boatmen down the river, Avhile the remaining inhabi- tants, terror strickeu, would arm themselves for such defence as NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. 229 •"liey were capable of. What would be tlieir joy to see this extraor- dinary woman escorting- a swarthy band of warriors to the village, changed from foes to friends ! (The Indians, upon such occasion, would paint themselves black to manifest tlieir sorrow for their infernal murderous intent upon their friends.) After a thorough feasting of the savages, sometimes for days, their reconciliation would usually last some time. Mrs. LeCompt, as slie was still called after Brady's death, lived to the extreme age of 109 years. She died in 1843, at Cahokia. Ex-Gov. Eeynolds, from whose pioneer history we are in great i)art indebted for the above account, says he knew her well for 30 years. Mrff. John Edgar. — This accomplished woman, the center of fashion for remote Illinois in the olden time, presided for many years with equal grace and dignity over her husband's splent a little strip on the eastern side between the mouth of the Kentucky and Great Miami. The white population of the country was estimated at 4,875, and negro slaves 135, while the aggregate number of Indians within the extreme limits of the territory was fairly reckoned at 100,000. The seat of Government was tixed at Vincennes, and the ordinance of 1787 was applied to the territory in amodifieil form : that clause requiring 5,000 free white male inhabitants of the age of 21 years and upwards, before a general assembly could be organized, was changed to the wish of a simple majority of the fret^holders. The law was to go into effect on the 4th of July following. A chief reason for maldng this division was the large extent of the northwestern territory, which rendered the orduiary operations of government uncertain and the promx)t and efficient administra- tion of jnstice almost impossible. In the three western counties — Knox, St. Clair and Eaudolph, the latter two in Illinois, there had heen but one term of court, having cognizance of crimes, held in five years. Such imnuuiity to offenders offered a safe asylum to the vilest and most abandoned scoundrels. The law of 1791, con- firming titles and granting lands to certain persons for military services, and the laying out thereof, remained uuexcuted, causing great discontent;* and the unpopularity of Governor St. Clair was constantly on the increase. His unfortunate campaign against the Maumee towns, which had greatly shaken the confidence of the X)eople, had but rendered his conduct of civil affairs more arbitra- ry and defiant. He vetoed nearly every act of the legislature establishing new counties, to the great inconvenience of the people •See report of Committee in Congress— Am. State Pap. XX, 206. 232 INDIANA TERRITORY. 233 in their trausactions witli clerks and recorders, and to the vexation of suitors at law. The territorial legislature sitting at Cincinnati, elected, on the 3d of October, 1700, William Henry Harrison, then secretary of the territory, a delegate to congress, over Arthur St. Clair, jun., by a vote of 11 to 10. The contest elicited \Yide and unusual interest, and w as not unattended by much acrimony and ill blood. The St. Clairs were federalists, and party feeling ran extremely high in those days. Harrison was largely instrumental in Congress in obtaining the passage of the act of division. Up to this time the smallest tract of public lands which could be entered was 400 acres, except fractional i>ieces cut by important streams. This was a great hindrance to settlement, and to the poor our land sys- tem was a curse rather than a blessing. Harrison, fully appreciating this gric^vance, urged through Congress a law authorizing the sale of the pul>lic lands in tracts of 320 acres, with a cash payment ot only one-fourth and the balance in one, two and three years. The passage of this law was regarded in the west as a public service of the greatest importance, rendering Harrison ex- tremely popular. He was. May 13, 1800, appointed Governor for the Indiana territory. John Gibson (he to whom in 1774, Logan, the great Indian chief had delivered his celebrated speech), was appointed secretary; and William Clark, John Griftin and Henry Yanderbiirgh, territorial judges. In the absence of the governor, secretary Gibson proceeded in July to put the machinery of teiri- torial government in motion by appointing the necessary local officers for the administration of the laws, &c. In January, ISOl, Governor Harrison, having arrived at his post of duty, immediate- ly convened the judges with himself at the seat of government, for the adoi)tion of "such laws as the exigency of the times" required, and to the discharge of such other duty for the government of the territory as congress had by law imposed upon them. They remained in session two weeks, passing several resolutions provi- ding paynu^nt for various ser^ices, and adoi)ted a number of laws, one i)roviding for the establishment of C(mrts of (quarter sessions of the peace in the counties of St. Clair, IJandolidi and Knox. A term of the general court for the territory at large, was commenced by the three judges on the 3d of March, 1801. Thus the tirst grade of territorial goN'erinnent was put in full working order. The purchase of Louisaiux from France having been consumma- ted in 1803, that vast domain lying west of the Mississi[)pi, was by act of Congress, March 20, 1804, annexed to the Indiana territory. Gov. Harrison and the judges, in October, 1804, adopted the necessary laws for the government of the district of Lousiana. The union was, however, of short duration; March 3, 1805, Louis- iana was detached and erected into a sei»arate territory. Shortly after this Aaron Biut entered ui)on his treasonable effort to wrest from the United States this large domain and to found his south- western empire. To organize an expedition for his enterpris(s he visited, among other places in the west, Vincennes and Kankaskia, and induced a few men of the territory to enroll their names on the list of his followers; but the scheme came speedily to naught — his men abandoned it, and he Avas arrested in Mississii)pi in the si)ring of 1807. After the purchase of Louisiana, it became desirable to learn something resijpctiug the vast region lying between the Mis- 234 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. sissippi and the Pacific. Congress therefore anthorized an overland exploring- expedition, to the command of which the ipresident api)ointed Captains Merriweather Lewis and William Clark, the latter a brother of Gen. George liogers Clark. The party-, consisting of 34 men, encamped dnring the whiter of 1803--4 in the American bottom, near the month of Wood ri^'er, below Alton — then the nltama tlinle of tlie white settlenu'nts in Illi- nois — and started thence njion their toilsome and perilous jonrney, May 14t]j, reaching the Pacific Noveniber 17, 1805. Tlie explorers retnrned in safety to St. Lonis abont a year the rg^ifter. The jieninsnla of Michigan was also, by act of Congress,'' J annary 11, 1805, detached from Indiana and erected into a separate territory, the act to take effect Jnne 30, 1805. The main topics of interest dnring the 9 jears that Illinois con- stituted a part of the Indiana territory, were : the acqnisition of land titles from the resident Indian tribes, land speculations, and the adjustment of land tithes; negro slavery; organizaiion of the territorial legislature, extension of the right of suffrage antl the detachment of Illinois from the Indiana tcri'itory.* Captain Wil- liam Henry Harrison, besides his appointment as governor, was also constituted superintendent of Indian affairs, and vested wath plenaiy powers to negotiate treaties between the United States and the several tribes of Indians residing within his ofticial jurisdiction, lor the cession of lands. As the rai)idly advancing settlements of the whites i)euetrated farther daily, and crowded upon thedonuiin of the re\\a). Out of this tieaty, as we shall see, subse(juently grew the J Mack Hawk war. Tredti/ of Vinccrines, concluded Decend)er 3()tli, 1805, by wliich the chiefs and warriors of the I'iatdveshaw" tribe ceded to the United States their claim to a tract of country in Illinois, bordering on the Wabash river oi)])osite Vincennes, extending nortli and south for a considerable distance, and comi)rising U,(>1(),1)1!4 acres. Thus by successive treaties all the southern third of Illinois and a broad belt of hind between the lllin(.>is and :Mississip])i rivers, bordering on both strea-ms and running northward to the Wiscon- sin, was (li\'esred of the Indian titU', as early a.s 1805; but while much of the country was thus lawfully thi'own open to the advance of tiie enterprising pioneer, the children of the forest still lingered around theii- ancient hunting grounds, reluctant to abandon t!ie scenes of their youth and the graves of their ancestors, notwith- standing the solemn cession of their native land to the ])owei-ful goNcrnment of the ])a,le faces, the receipt of payment, and their ])romises to retire. iN'or did they abstain from occasional maraud- ing excursions into the frontier settlements of the whites. The remoteness of Illinois from the Atlantic seaboard, its rt ( Uiartres, or St. Phillips. Out of this grew the old "head-right" claims, of which it seems there were oidy a total of 24-1 in all the country. We have seen that in 1790 the French, in their impoverished condition, 236 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS, objected strenuously to payiug- the expense of surveys. Congress passed a law March 3, 1791, i)roviding further, that where lands had been actually improved and cultivated, under a. supposed grant of the same by any conimaudant or court claiming authority to make such grant, the Governor of the territory was empowered and charged with the duty to confirm to the persons entitled thereto, as above, their heirs or assigns, the land sujtposed to have been granted to them, or such share of itas might be adjudged upon the proof to be reasonable, not exceeding 400 acres to any one person however. The benefits of this act were extended to persons enti- tled imder it, but who had removed out of the country, provided they or their heirs should return and occupy their lauds Avithin 5 years. By the (Jth section of the same act, in the same numner, a grant of land not exceeding 100 acres was provided to each person who had not already obtained a donation as above from the United States, and who, on the first day of August, 1790, had been en- rolled in the militia and done militia duty. Governor St Clair had made many coiifinuations of these grants, but still a large number of claims remained unadjusted. The abeyance of these confirmations was a great hindrance to the set- tlement of that portion of the country where they were located. No one cared to in \ est a fair i>riee in lands, the title whereof was not estabhshedby survey and record. There was naturally much anxiety on the part of claimants, and those who desired to see the country fill up and prosper, to liave these obstacles cleared away. As a remedy, a law was passed by congress, March 15, 1801, estab- lishing land oflices at Kaskaskia, Vincennes and Detroit, for the saleof the public lands, ami constituting the registers and receivers a board of commissioners, upon which was devolved, for the respective districts at each place, the former ])owers and duties of the governor to exanune the validity of land claims, decide thereon according to justice and equity, and not confirm, but report their decisions to congress. The land otfice at Kaskaskia was author- ized to sell such of the lands included in the cession of the Kas- kaskia tribe of Indians, by treaty of August 13, 1S03, as were not claimed by any other tribes. Michael Jones and E. Backus were appointed register and re- ceiver, respectively, of the land ofitice at Kaskaskia. These gentlemen, in entering upon their duties as commissioners, soon learned that it would be necessary to proceed with great circum- spection, as many of the land claims presented discovered evidences of fraud, and hence their labor of investigation became immense, and they made but slow progress. They made an ehibo- rate report in 1810, which nuiy be seen in Vol, II, American State Papers — Public Lands, to which we are indebted for our facts in great part. See i)age 102, From a very early time these land claims of ancient grants, both French and Englisli — of donations to heads of families, "head rights," of improvement rights, and militia rights, became a rare field for the operation of specnlators. The French claims, owing to the poverty of this people, were in great part unconfirmed, and this circumstance, with others, contributed to force many of them into market. We have seen, also, with what facility the British commandant, Wilkins, made extensive grants to numerous favorites in various portions of the country, and these being INDIANA TERRITORY. 237 apparently in coiitraYention of tlie King's proclamation of October 7tli, 1703, were pnrcliased for a trifle-, and as for the militia rights of 100 acre tracts, while valid, they sold freely at 30 cents ])er acre, in high priced and triHiiig merchandise. Freared in the handwriting of claimant speculators not unfrequently without a word changed by the sworn sigiuns. There are 14 names given, both English and French, who made it a regular business to furnish sworn certificates, professing an in- timate knowledge, in every case, of the settlers who had nmde certain improvements, and Allien and where they were located, upon which claims were predicated. In some cases these names were assumed and the dei>onent would never a|)]K*ar;in some they were real and well known ; while still in others, puri)ortingto come from a distance, well known names Avould be forged. In one case several hundred depositions poured in upon the commissioners from St. Charles, jMissouri, in the names of gentlemen formerly well known in Kaskaskia. The commissioners, having their susi»icions aroused that they were forgeries, summoned them to api)ear before them, which they readily did, though they cleasant for an lllinoisan to read in the public archives of our country, noteressed westward with a gradual but ever increasing flow. In 1805 IMicliigan was erected into a separate territory, and by this time Illinois contained a wliite population fully as great as that of the whole teiritory of Indiana when detached from Ohio five years before. The question of separation in Illinois grew apace from this time on; it was re- peatedly pressed upon the attention of congress by legislative memorials in 1806, 1807 and 1808, until that body finally disposed of the subject as above stated. But while the people of Vincennes and neighboring villages east of the Wabash opposed the separa- tion from interested motives, for a division would before many years elapsed take from them the seat of government and remove it to a more central locality, and would also increase the rates of 10 ' 211 242 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. taxation, what may appear difficult of solution was the fact that iu Illinois tliere was anything- hut unanimity in favtu" of division and indciK'ndence. A violent anti-separation party sprung up here, which, though greatly overhorne by nund)ers, by its activity aroused a deep and angry feeling which ultimately resulted iu bloodshed. l>y the machinations of the opposers to a division "one of the warmest friends and ablest advocates of the measure was assassinated at Kaskaskia in consequence."* The question of separation turned upon the ability of the Illinois members of the Legislature, in session at Vincennes in October 1808, to elect a delegate to congress in place of Benjamin Parke, resigned, Mho jshould be tavorable to the division. The Illinoisans found a suit- able candidate in anindiana mend)erof the House, who was also Speaker, by the luime of Jesse 13. Thomas, who, for the sake of going to congress, was read}* to violate the sentiments of his con- stituents upon this question. But the Illinois members, with a due appreciation of the i)romises of politicians, even at that early day, re(pured of this gentleiiuin, before they would vote for him, to sui)i)ort his pledges by his bond, conditioned that he would procure from congress a division, whereui)on he was triumphantly elected by a bare majorit}" with the aid of his own vote.f He was hung in effigy at Vincennes by the anti-separationists; but he dis- charged his pledges and his bond, by procuring the division from congress; and, as it was doubtless desmible to change his residence, he came home .with a commission for a federal judgeship of the new territory in his x>ocket and removed to Illinois. By the act of separation, the people of Illinois were also entitled to all and singular the rights, privileges and advantages granted and secured to the peo})le under the ordinance of 1787, which was a|)plied to the territory — fair words enough, but the ordinance con- ferred little political power; the i)revi(ms duties were imposed upon the new ofiticers, and the President \Aas enai)Owered to nuike appoiutments during the recess of congress; provision was nuule for the organization of the second grade of teiTitorial government, whenever the governor should at any time be satished that a nui- jority of the freeholders of the territory desired the same, notwithstanding there were less than 5,000 inhabitants, fixing the nund)er of representatives, in such case, at not less than seven iu)r more than nine, to be apportioned among the counties by the gov- ernor; the legislative council and delegates tocongress were made elective by the people; the old officers were continued in the exer- cise of their duties in Indiana, but prohibited in llhnois ; provision was made for the final disposition of all suits from Illinois pending in the court at Vincennes, for the collection of taxes levied and due; and the seat of government was fixed at Kaskaskia, until otherwise ordered by the legislature. •See address of citizens to Gov. Edwards, at Kaskaskia, June, 1809, +See Ford's Illinois, p. 30. rNoTE —A curious state of affairs obtained witb regard to Indiana after the separa- tion of Illinois. On the 2()tii of October, 1808, tiie governor had dissolved the legisla- ture : by act of congress, Februarys, 1809, Illinois Avas detached, taking with it five members, which would have dissolved the legislature had it notalready been dissolved; later in the same month, on the 27th, congress passed a law extending tlie right of suffrage and prescribing tlie nvuiiber of representatives for the territory, and further, directed the legislature to apportion the representatives ; but there was no legishitiu-e in existence to make the appurtionTiient. Indiana was in political chaos— something was required of a body that she did nt)t possess, and whicli it was impossible for her to legally create. livit Governor Harrison cut the gordean knot, and, legally or otherwise, appoitioned the territory, Issued writs of election for a new legislature, and in October ILLINOIS TEERITORY. 243 Kiiiiaii Edwards, at the time chief justice of the Courtof Ap^ieals in Kentucky, became governor of the newly organized territory of Illinois. John Boyle, of the same State, at first received the appointment of Governor, but declined the office and accepted that of associate justice of the same court whereof Edwards was Chief Justice. Edwards was (h'sirous of liliing the vacancy, and at the recommendation of Henry Clay, received the ap[)ointment from President Madison, his commission bearing date April -J4, 1. In his letter to the president, Henry Chiy spoke of Judge Ed- wards as follows: ''The honorable appointments which this gentleman has held (first as a judge of our Superior Court, and then promoted to his present station), evince how highly he is esti- mated among us." And in ai letter of the same date to the Hon. Eobt. Smith, he said: "His political principles accord with those of the Republican party. His good understanding, weight of character and conciliatory manners, give him very fair pretentions to the offi(;e alluded to. * * * I have no doubt that the whole repre- sentation froiu the State, when consulted, would concur in ascrib- ing to liiiu every qualification for the othce in question." Ninian Edwards was born in Montgomery county, Md., in 1775, and at the time of his iipi>ointinent as goverm>r was about .'H years old. He obtained his early education in company with and partly under the tuition of William Wirt, his senior by two years, and life long friend. After a collegiate course at Carlyle, Pa., he (•om- menced the study of law, but before finishing it was sent to Kentucky to select lands for his brothers and sisters and open a farm. He located in isTelson county, and being furnished with ample means in a new country where the character of society was as yet unformed, and surrounded by companions whose pleasures and pursuits were in sensual indulgences, he fell into indiscretions and excesses for two oi- three years.* But in the then standard of society, this did not prevent liis election to the Kentucky Legisla- ture. Subsequently he broke away from his dissolute companions and habits, removed to iiusselville, and devoted himself to lalxiri- ous study. He soon attaiiu'd eminence in his profession. Before lie was 32 years old he had tilled in succession the offices of pre- siding judge ot the general court, circuit judge, 4th judge of the court of appeals, and chief justice of the State, which last he hekl Avhen his associate justice, Boyle, received the appointment of territorial governor for lliiiiois. The two, to suit their respective inclinations, exchanged offices, Edwards, through the patronage of Mr. Clay, becoming governor, and Boyle chief justice. Governor Edwards was a large, fine looking man, with a distinguished air and courtly maiuners, who wielded a ready i)en and was fiuent of speech. The territorial judges ai)i)ointed, besides Thomas, were Alex- ander Stuart and William Sprigg. The former was a Virginian, a man of fine education and i^olished manners, who,t however, re- foUowing convened it for business. But that body, entertaining- doubts whetlier it was really a legislature or not, prepared a statement to congress, petitioning that power to constitue it a legal body, and adjourned temporarily to await action upon the case. Such are some of the inconveniences of government where original sovereignty does not reside in the people, but is derived from a power superior to them— an apparent anomoly in the theory of American government. — See Dillon's Ind.] *Gov. Edward's Life, by his son. +.ludge Creese, in the address of laying the corner stone of the new State House by Judge Caton, says: '"And withall a good liver, of whom it is said he esteemed the turkey the most inconvenient of the poultry tribe, as it was too large for one and not large enough for two." 244. HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. maiiK'd on the bench in Illinois but a short time, being changed to Missouri. His successor was Stanley Griswold, a good lawyer and an honest man, who, as Gov. Reynolds says in his Pioneer History, "paid his debts and sung David's Psalms." He was after- W'ards transferred to Michigan, and Thomas Towles became his successor. William Spi'igg was born and reared in Maryland, where his brotlier attained to the high office of governor. His education was classical and he was deeply read in the law. He was a man of singular purity of heart and simplicity of manner — lacking totally in all the arts of the politician.* Nathaniel Pope, a relative of the governor, was appointed secre- tary of the territory. He was born in Kentu.cky, at the Falls of the Ohio, in 1784. His education was collegiate, being one of the early graduates of Transylvania University, at Lexington. His imtural endowments of head and heart, were very superior. To a fine analytical mind, he added a genial and benevolent disi)Osition, and great dignity of character. He selected the law for a profes- sion, and soon mastered its intricacies. At the age of 21, he emi- grated to St. Genevieve, then Upper Louisiana, where he learned to speak French (juite fluently. Five years later, he was appointed secretary of the Illinois territory. As such, in the absence of the governor, he was empowered, under the ordinance of 1787, to dis- charge the duties of the latter's office. On the 25th of April, 1809, at St. Genevieve, before Judge Shrader, he took the oath of office, and coming to Illinois, inaugurated the new government on the 28th instant, by issuing his proclamation to that effect. The counties of St. Glair and Randolph were reinstated as the two coun- ties of the Illinois territory. On the 3d of May, he ai)X>oiiited and commissioned Elias Rector attorney-general, John Hay sherilf, Enoch Moore corojier, and 17 justices of the peace. On the 11th of Junefollowing, Governor Edwards assumed the duties of his office. He had taken tbe oath of office in Kentucky, before his departure. Upon his arrival at Kaskaski a, his Excel- lency was tendered a flattering public address by the citizens, in which he was asked to esi)ouse the side of the "virtuous majority" by whose i^atriotic exertions the territory had been tlivided and his Excellency attained his high station, and to whom ought to be distributed the offices in his gift, rather tlmn to those who never ceased to oppose the measure and heap calumnies and indig- nities ui)on its friends. The governor, unwilling to become a part- isan on either side, made a felicitous but non-committal reply. He re-appointed John Hay clerk of St. Clair county, and, as a curious instance of official self-succession to office in this country, we will mention that he held that public trust from thence on, luitil his decease, in 1845. In place of Rector, Benjamin H. Doyle had been appointed attorney-general, and he resigning, John J. Crit- tenden, of Kentucky, was apijointed; but the latter, after holding the office a few months, also resigned, when his brother, Thomas L., succeeded him. On the 10th of June, 1809, the governor, joined by Judges Stuaxt and Sprigg (Thomas being still absent in Washington), coustitut- *Reynolcls, in his Pioneer Histoi-y, says that Sprig-o- accompanied Governor Edwards in his canipaiorn against the Indians on Peoria Lai^o, in 181L', unencumbered by gxin or other weapon indicating- bellijierency. ''His pacific aiui sickly appearance, tosrether with his perfect philosopliic indifference as to war or jieace, life or death made him the subject of much discussion amons- the troops. He was the only savant in tliearniy." ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 245 big a legislative body in the first grade of territorial government, under tlie 5tli section of the ordinance of 1787, met and re-enacted sncli of the laws of the Indiana- territory, with which the people, wlio for nine years liad formed a part thereof, were familiar, and as were snitableand applicable to Illinois, and not local or special to Indiana. JMany of these laws Avere those which, witbont change of phraseology, had either been originally imported or enacted by the authorities of the old N^orthwestern territory. Tims was i)nt into operation the machinery of civil government in the Territory of Illinois ; but Governor Edwards, owing to the local political dissensions, growing out of the question of territor- ial division, which had degenerated into personal animosities, met with no inconsiderable ditticulties in avoiding the meshes of these factions, struggling fiercely for respectix^e ascendancy. He re- solved not to be caught in the toils of either party, and for the interests and prosperity of the country, sought to ignore the entire question that it might i>ass into oblivion. At that day, the militia ' system, which had received the earnest recommendation of Gover- i nor Harrison, and which was also a necessity of the times, was in; full and eliective operation. AVith the dissolution of the Indiana i territory, it became the duty of Governor Edwards to re-organize the militia for the new territory of Illinois. The separatiouists urged his Excellency to appoint none to oftice in the militia who had ever opposed the division of the territory-; itut this would have committed him contrary to his judgment- The anti-separa- tionists pressed him to re-appoint all the old ofticers ; but as a new commission would have voided all otfenses for which any officer might have been tried and punished by dismissal, he refused to accede to that also. To steer clear of both Scylla and Charibdis, he referred t!ie question to the people, by directing the militia companies to elect the company officers, and the latter to choose the field officers. With tliese orders, his Excellency retired from the field of contention to Kentucky, to wind up some unfinished court business, and upon his return, late in the fall, he issued an address tothe people, explanatory of his course, and commissioned the militia offi('<'rs returned to him as elected. The poi>ulation of the territory, at the time of its organization, was estimated at OOUO; tliQ. census of 1810 returned it at a total of 13,282 — 11,501 whites, 108 slaves, 013 of all others, except Indians — being an increase of some 400 percent duri)ig the preceding- decade. The frontiers had been steadily advanced by the adven- turous ]>ioneers. To the north, the settlements had extended to the Wood river country, in the present Madison county; east- ward, on Silver creek and up the Kaskaskia river; south and east, from Kaskaskia, some 15 miles out on the Fort Massac road; the Birds had located at the mouth of the Ohio; at old Massac and the Ohio salines, there had been nuclei of settlements for some time; Shawneetown,* the nearest point on the Ohio to the salt wells, 12 miles west, had contained a few straggling houses *Sha-wneetown. which derives its name from a dissatisfied band of tbat tribe of Ind- ians located there from l',o5 to about 1760, was laid out by the direction of the United States croverment, in 1813-1-i, and for a quarter of a century was the ijrineit)al town iu the State. The site, chosen with reference to its eontio-uity tothe United States salines, was an unfortunate one, beins suhject to repeated inundations. In 1S13, a tiood rose to the rid»e poles on the roofs of many of the logr houses, and swept 40 of them away, be- sides other damage to stock, feucinjr, etc, Petitions to chanae the Jocation tothe mouth of the Saline creek, 8 miles below, were disregarded. 246 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. since 1805; along the west side of tlie Wabash, opposite Viu- ceuues, were scattered a few families, one McCawley iiaviug pen- etrated inland to the crossing of the Little Wabash by the Viu- cennes road, but the latter were mostly abandoned during tlie war of 1812. Indeed, the new settlements were very sparse and all feeble, and from 1810, until the close of the war, 4 years later, immigration was almost at a stand. Nine-tenths of the territory was a howling wilderness, over which red savages held domin- ion and roamed at will, outnumbering the whites at least three to one. Chapter XXII. IXDIAX TEOUBLES IX ILLIXOIS PKECEDIXG THE WAR OF 1812 The Couniry put in a State of Defence by the Organization of Kang- ing Companies and the Building of Bloalc-house and Stoclcade Forts — Governor Edn-ards Sends an Envoy to Gonio\H Village — ■ Battle of Tippecanoe — Indian Council at Cahokia. The British, after the war of IiKlependeuce, relinquished witli great i^ehietaiiee, as we liiive seei), their hohl upon th(^ northwest- ern territory. The confederated tribes of the iiortliwe.st only ceased tlieir warfare wlien they found their last hope of British aid cut off by Jay's treaty at London, Xovend)er, 17i)l; but tliis treaty rit- ain. lu lier desperatewar with France, later, slie boldly boarded American vessels on the hi^h seas, searching for English-born seamen, impressing them into her marine service upon tlie ground of " once an Englishman, always an Englishman," and denying expatriation and American citizenshii) by naturalization. Xor did she scrutinize very closely as to the nationality of the seamen impr(\ssed, as in the case of the Chesapeake, boarded off the coast of Virginia, where, of four of the crew taken as deserters, three were of American birth. In the retaliatory measures between France and Engiainl, to x>i'tivent trade and commerce with either power, our vessels, as neutrals, became the prey of both, hostile nations. The affair of the Chesapeake intensitied the feel- ing already deep; Jefferson ordered all British ships-of-war out of the waters of the United States, and congress laid an embargo on American vessels, forbidding them to leave port, to the great injury of American commerce. In the West, Ibitish ennssaries were busy arousing the noith- western savages to war against the United States. Harrison's zeal and activity in divesting the Indian titles to western lauds, was no inconsiderable pro\'ocative. In September, ISOl), he had held a treaty at Fort Wayne with the Delawares, Potawattoniies, Miamis, Kickapoos, W<'as and Eel lliver Indians, who, in consid- eration of $2,350 as annuities, and 88,200 of presents in hand, ceded to the United States a large tract of country, coin])risiug near three million acres of land in Indiana, extending up the \Va- bash above Terre Haute, and interiorly to include the middle waters -of White river, and trenching upon the home and hunting ground of the great Shawnee warrior, Tecumseh, whose nation 247 248 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. was not a x)arty to the treaty, and who deuouuced it as imjust aud illegal. At a coimcil, invited by Governor Harrison and held at Vin- cennes, August 12, 1810, Tecuiuseh, followed by lOO warriors, maintained that all the northwestern tribes were one nation, hold- ing their lands in cojunion, and that without the consent of all the tribes concerned, no treaty of purchase and cession was a alid; that his purpose was to wrest power from the village chiefs and put it in the hands of the war chiefs. Xor did he deny having threatened to kill the chiefs who had treacherously signed the treaty. An angry discussion arose between Harrison and Tecum- seh, the latter boldly avowing his purpose to hold the lands con- veyed by the treaty, and resist the further intrusion of the W'liites. He made an impassioned and bitter recital of the wrongs and aggressions of the whites upon the Indians, declaring they had been driven back from the sea coast now to be pushed into the lakes. Harrison ridiculed his pretensions and the wrongs of his people, whereupon Tecumseh si>rang to his feet, and excitedly charged his Excellency with cheating and imposing upon the Ind- ians. His red warriors, inhamed by his vehement manner, sim- ultaneously siezed their tomahawks and brandished their war clubs, as if ready for the work of massacre. A moment of silent but awfid suspense to the whites, who were unarmed, followed. ISTo further demonstration was however made, and Tecumseh, spurned by Harrison, retired, determined to adhere to the old boundary. The ill-feeling, steadily on the increase, between the United States and Great Britain, w;is early api)rehende(l by the savages through tlie machinations of British agents and traders on the north- western frontier. Nicholas Jarrott, of Cahokia, having just returned from a trip to Prairie du Chien, made aftidavit, June 28, ISO',), that British agents and traders at that post, and on the fron- tiers of Canada, were inciting the Indians to hostility, and fitting them out with guns and amuRiiiition for demonstrations against the western settlers.* The savages were greatly emboldened by these friendly offers to commit dei)redations upon tlie American settlements. In July, 1810, a band of Potawattomies, from Illinois, made a raid upon a settlement in Missouri, opposite the mouth of the Gasconade, stealing horses and other property. The owners, with their friends to the nund)er of six, made pursuit. The Ind- ians, who were discovered at the distance of a few miles, to battle their pursuers, changed their course. The whites, after a latiguing march, went into camp, and neglecting to post a guard, fell soundly asleep. In the night, the Indians, with demoniac yells, ponnced upon the* sleepers and tomahawked all but two. The survivors speedily spread the dreadful tidings, which created great excite- ment at the time. The proof from various circumstances being- clear that the murderers were Potawattomies, the governor of Missouri made a requisition upon the governor of Illinois for them. During the same year, hostile demonstrations were made by the Sac and Fox nations, from Illinois, against Fort jMadison, situate on the west bank of the Mississippi, above theDesMoines Rai)ids. Hostilities also existed between the lowas and Osages, both resid- *Annals of the West,— Appendix. This was, however, denied by a communication from Messrs. Bleakly aud Portier,the parties implicatedj of Prairie du Chieu. ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 249 iiig west ot the Mississippi. In 1811, the Iiuliaiis coininitted many murders upon tlie whites in Illinois. Near the forks of Shoal creek, on the 2(1 of June, the family of Mr. Cox being absent, except a young man and woman, a party of savages killed the former, mangling his body liorribly, stole tlie horses, and carried ofl" the gul a prisoner. The Coxes and neighbors, to the number of eight or ten, made i)ursuit, and some 50 miles north of the pres- ent Springfield, overtook the Indians, re-captured their property, and during the rand)ling tight, the girl, after being wounded by a tomahawk in the hip, made her escape and joined lier friends. In the same month, at the lower part of the present city of Alton, where a j\[r. Price and another named Pullis, were plowing corn, a party of Indians were observed approaching the spring in the viciidty, Avhere there was a cabin. The whites unhitched their horses and seized their guns; but the Indians declared themsehes friendly, and one of them, a tall, stout fellow, laid down his gun and gave Price his hand, but in so doing, held him fast while the others tomahawked him to death. At this, his comj>anion bounded on his horse and made good his escape, with a wounded thigh.* But Ave will not further detail these horrid Indian butclieries. The people saw their imniinence, and began to make preparations for defence. Forts and stockades began to be built, and in July of the same year, a conii>any of "rangers," oi; mounted riflemen, was raised and organized in the Goslien settement of Illinois. Congress, in 1811, passed an act for the organization of 10 com- panies of mounted rangers, to protect the frontiers of the AVest. These companies constituted the 17th United States regiment, and Colonel William Eussel, an old Indian lighter of Kentucky, was assigned to its command. The comiianies Avere generally made up of frontier citizens, who had the additicnial stimulus in their duties of imnuMliately defending their honu's, kindred and neigldnu-s. Each ranger had to furnish his own horse, provisions and equipments all complete, and the recompense from the govern- ment was one dollar per day. They ai)pointed their own company officers, and were eidisted for one year. Four com}>anies were allotted to the defence of Illinois, whose respective captains were, Sanuiel and William 1). Whitcsides, James P. ]Moore, and Jacob Short. Independent cavalry com])anies Avere also organized for the protection of the renu»te settlcuients in the loAA'er Wabasli country, of Avhich Willis ilargrave, William AlcIFenry, Nathaniel Journey, Captain Craig, at Sha^vneeto^\n, and William Poon, on the Big Muddy, Avere, respectively, connnanders, ready on short notice of Indian outrages, to nmke pursuit of the de])redators. These ranging companies performed most efficient service in the protection of the settkMuents in Illinois against the savage foe. The rangers and mounted militia, in times of su])i>osed ])eril, con- stantly scoured the country a considerable distance in advance of the frontier settlers ; and yet the savages Avould oiten prowl through the settlements, commit outrages, and elude succctisful pursuit. Great numl)ers of block-house forts, or stations for the security of families, Avere built, extending from the llIiiH)is i-iver to the Kaskaskia, thence to the United Stated salines, near the present town of E(pudity, up the Ohio aiul Wabash, and nearly to all set- •Keynold's Pioneer History. 250 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. tlenieiits in Illinois. Some of these forts were situated as follows : One on the present site of tlie town of Carlyle; one a small dis- tance above the present town of Aviston, known as Journey's fort ; two on the east side of Shoal creek, known as Hill's and Jones' forts ; one a few miles soutlieast of the present town of Lebanon, on the west side of Looking-glass prairie, known as Chambers' fort; on the Kaskaskia river were MiddletoJi's and Going's forts; one on Doza creek, a few miles from its moutli, known as Nat. Hill's; two in the Jourdan settlement, eastern part of Franklin county, on the road to the salt works; one at the mouth of the Illinois river, and later, John Campbell, a United States officer, erected a small block-house on the west bank of the Illinois (Prairie Marcot), 19 miles above its mouth. More preten- tious military stations were established on the Mississippi, oppo- site the mouth of the Missouri, to guard the river; and on Silver creek, near Troy. But the main military depot was established about a mile and a half northwest of the present town of Edwards- ville, called Camp Kussell, in honor of the colonel commanding the 10 ranging companies. The simplest form of block-house forts consisted of a single house built of logs, comi)actly laid n]3 a story and a half or two stories high, with the corners closely trimmed, to prevent scaling. The walls of thelowerstory were provided with i)ort-holes ; the door was made of thick puncheons, and was strongly barred on the inside. The upper story projected over the lower three or four feet, Avith port-holes through the floor of the projecting irAii, which commanded the walls and sjtace below against any Indian attempts to force an entrance. They afforded entire sec^urity against the rude arts of savage war, but were only single family forts. A stockade fort consisted of four block-houses, as described above, or larger, pla<;ed one at ea(;h corner of a square piece of ground, of dimensions ample enough to accommo- date the number of peoi)le seeking shelter therein. The interven- ing space was tillerairie, the woods was invaria- bly cleared back some distance, so as to affoi'd no i)lace of con- cealment to the stealthy enemy. It was often hazardous to iirst open the gates of a morning. JMilking jtarties, upon their errands, were not unfrequently attacked by the skulking red foe. At times, sentinels were often posted during the night, as in the case of regular garrisons. The most notable, as also the largest, strongest, and best appointed in every respect of the stockade forts, was Fort llussell, ILLINOIS TEEKITOEY. 251 established by Governor Edwards early in 1812, about H- miles iioitliwestof the ]»reseiit Edwardsville, then on the extreme north- ern frontier. The eannon of Ijonis XIV, whieh had done service for many years in tlie ancient Fort (liartres, were remo^•ed thither and placed in position, where, if they served no other pur]>ose, their thundin' toiies reverberated over the broad ex])anse of wilder- ness prairie, and upon days of festivity, rotecting walls of this stockade, defended without and within by brave, stouthearts, were attracted and fouiul shelter, much of the talent, fashion and wealtli of the country ; and here, his Excellency, not devoid of a mitural love for display and ])arade, presided with a courtly grace and stately dig- nity well belitting his tine i)ersonal appearance and his many accomplishnnMits. Early in the year 1811, numerous were thecom]»laints of horses being stolen, Inmses plundered, and alleged murders comnutted by the savages. Governor Clark, of Missouri, after the murder of the four citizens near the mouth of tlie (Sasconade, in August, 1810, made a, rcijuisition ui)on Governor Edwards for the authors of the crime. (Tovernor Edwards also wanti'd the tribes on the Illi- nois to STirrender the nuirderers of the Gox boy and Price, belV)re noticed, and to deliver \\\> the property stolen by the Indians for two years past. To effect these objects, he comnnssioned Gaptain Samuel Levering, an intelligent and discreet ofticer, who was fit- ted out with a boat by GoveriM)r (lark, duly jtrovisioned, nuinned and equipped. Levering was accompanied h\ ('a]>tain Herbert Henry Swearingen, a l*otawattonne named W'ish-Iia, and eight oarsmen, who signed articles to act as boatmen and soldiers, eacli armed with a gun. Tht'y started fiom Cahokia for Peoria, July 25, 1811. Before leaving the IMississippi, they met (Japtain Whitesides with his rangers from the block-house, near the mouth of the Illinois, who informed them of firing on a party of Sacs ascending- the Illinois, but that their "summons" was disregarded. At Prairie Marcot, they found Lt. Cani})bell and his force of 17 men. On the 3(1 of August they arrived at Peoria, and met Mr. Forsythe, the goverinnent Indian agent, Avho, by his long res- idence among the Indians, was thoroughly veiseil in their tongue. The princii)al chief of the Potawattomies there was Masseno, better knowji as Gomo. To him Mr. Forsythe had l)re^iously delivered a letter from Governor Clark, demanding a suirender of the Gasconade nuirderers. Gonu) was thought to be not unfa- vorable to tlie surrender, but claimed to not ha^'e power to enforce his solo will against so many. Here Captain Levering- learned, HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. fioin a Frenclinuiii, named Jacques Mettle, the whereabouts of the murderers ou Shoal creek, who were Potawattoiuies. A Freuch- mau, uanied Founder, was sent forward to ai)prise Gomo of the arrival of Captain Leverinj^' with a letter for him from Governor Edwards; but an Indian had preceded him, and reported that Levering was accompanied by a force of 50 men, and Gomo was unwilling to meet him Avithout an armed escort of 14 waniors. On the morning of the oth, however, the chief raised the Ameri- can Hag, and in answer to a message, called and received the governor's letter from the hands of Levering. He immediately sent out his young men to call together in council all his chiefs, who were mostly absent on distant journeys. Gomo professed his readiness to do justice to the Americans, so far as his power extended. Levering gave Gomo tobacco to be sent as a present with a message to tlie chiefs, and retired. The uuirderers of Price vrere found to be live brothers, Polsawines. Li the meantime, Capt. Levering and Mr. Fourniermade a visit to tlie Indian towns some L'O miles up the Illinois river. Gonio's town Avas still some 4 miles farther on and l)ack of the river bottom, where they arrived late one niglit. Tliey were hospitably entertained in the wigwnm of the cliief, which was built of bark antaln Levering learned nuich of their internal polity and their feelings toward the Americans, Avhom they regarded as their ene- mies, notwithstanding their professions of i)ea('e and friendship for them. Their adroitiiess in di[)loniacy is Avell disclosed in the replies of the chiefs to Captain Levering; their most cnstoniary evasions to deliver up any of their braves, charged Avith crime^ being, that they had departed Avith snch and such chiefs on au expedition ; that they had no control over them ; that it Avas not their business, and did not concern them, etc. The ambition of the young braA^es to be able to exclaim, during their orgies, "I am a man: Avho can gainsay it I I have killed an Osage ! I have killed aAvhite!" stinudated them to the commission of outrages ; while their frequent immunity from i)unishment, led them to infer inac- tivity, if not fear, on the i)art of the Avhites. Gomo Avas anxious the chiefs should attend at the deliAcry of the governor's address, and hear for themselA^es, so that they could not afteiwaids charge him with fear or treachery, and denounce him as "sngar mouth." In a conversation, Gomo spoke of seeing Washington at Phila- delphia, in ITlKj, and his elder brother remembered the time Avheii the British put the Indians in the front of battle. *N. W. Edwards' Life of his Father. ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 253 A number of chiefs and warriors Laving arrived, in obedience to Gomo's sniiiinons, they inibilged their eoiiteiiipt in a little art of oftensiveness by displaying' the American liag nnion down, ('ap- tain Levering, inclining to attribute tliis to tlieir ignorance, attempted to explain its meaning, to which they rei)lie(l that they knew it. But on the morning Ibllowing, the flag was dis- played union up. The Indians in council differed as to the jKjlicy to be adopted, regarding the demand of the Anu^ricans for the surrender of the nuirderers and the stolen proi)erty. The ofl'end- ers were greatly scattered, receiving the protection of chiefs liun- dreds of miles away. Gonu) favored the sending of an Indian connnission for them, but foresaw tliat it would be said to him that he belonged on tlie Illinois, and that he better attend to his own tribe ; and lie disliked the cowardly ai)pearance of hav- ing made the attempt and failed. Others opposed the surrender of anything but the stolen property. ]Meanwhile, the Ib-itish inspired the policy of sending Little Chief, who was a "talkative fellow," to give the Americans any amount of assurance to answer present i>urposes, with which these, like many jm'vious outrages, soon to be covered by i)assing events, wonld likewise directly blow over. Little Chief, in a preliminary' conversation with Captain Levering, indicated his dis})l('asiire i»y saying that lie hoped the letter of the governor would be fully told tiiem as it was written, at which insinuation Mr. Forsythe, the interpreter, became not a little incensed. On the morning of the 10th of August, 1811, Ca])taiu Levering being informed that the Indians were ready to i)roceed to the council chamber, prom^itly repaired thither, accom])anied by his leading men ami the iidiabitants of Peoria- whom he had invited. After a prelinnnary "talk" on the jiart of Captain Levering, and smokuig the pipe, the address of Governor Edwards, dated Kas- kaskia, July Ulst, was slowly delivered to them ami carefully interpreted. It was addressed "to the chiefs and ^^ arriors of the tribes of Potawattonnes, residing on the Illinois river and its waters, in the territcny of Illinois." The governor explained to them how faithfully th<^ })resi(U'nt Iiad carried out all treaty obligations with the Indians, and that it was his great desire to have his red and white children live in ]>eace and friendship; that the tomahawk and scali)ing-knife had been for a longtime buried, but that a storm seemed now to be gathering; that the AvhitcvS were being plundered and nuirdered ; citing a number of acts of hostility and giving the names of Indians who had committed them ; that the relatives and friends of these victims cried aloud to the Great Spirit, their hearts allanie with revenge, and who could onlj be repressed from instant war by showing them that these acts of barbarity were notajiproved by the nations of the authors of them, whom he demanded to be surrendered for trial. Allusion was also made to tlie British emissjiries among them, who tlat- tered, deceived and instigated them to the commission of these horrible acts ; concluding with a full explanation of the power and resources of the American nation. After the reading of the address the council dispersed, and on tlie following day Goino nmde the subjoim^d reply, which was interpreted and written down on the spot, and is not only very interesting to peruse but shows this chief to have been the pos- 254 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. sessor of a high order of intellect. After inviting atteutiou to hi.s words, and expreysing gladness for the opportunity, Gonio spoke as follows : " You see the color of our skin. The Great Spirit, when he made and disposed of man, placed the red-slvins in tliis land, and those wlio wore hats, on the otlier side of the big waters. When the Great Spirit placed us on this ground, we l^new nothing but what was fur- nished to us by nature. We made use of our stone axes, stone knives and earthen vessels, and clotlied ourselves from the skins of the beasts of the Ibrest. Yet, we were contented ! When the French first made large canoes, they crossed the wide waters to this country, and on first seeing tlie red people, they were rejoiced. They told us that we must consider ourselves as the children of the French, and they would be our father ; the country was a good one, and tliey would change goods for sliins. "Formerly, we all lived in one large village. In that village there was only one chief, and all things went on well ; but since our intercourse with the whites, there are almost as many chiefs as we have young men. " At the the time of the taking of Canada, when the British and the Frencli were fighting for the same country, the Indians were solicited to take part in that war — since which time there have beeii among us a number of foolish young men. The whites ought to have staid on the other side of the waters, and not have troubled us on this side. If we are fools, the whites are the cause of it. From the commencement of their wars, they used many persuasions with the Indians ; they made tliem jiresents of merchandise in order to get them to join and assist in tlit'ir battles — since which time there have always been fools among us, and tlie whites are blameable for it. " The British asked the Indians to assist them in their wars with the Americans, telling them that if we allowed the Americans to remain upon our lands, they would in time take the wholecountry, and we would tl'jeu have no place to go to. Some of the Indians did join the British, but all did not; some of tins nation, in particular, did not join them. The British persisted in urging upon us tiiat if we did not assist them in driving the Americans from our lands, our wives and children would be miserable for tlie remainder of our days. In the course of that war, the American general, Clark, came to Kaskaskia, and sent for the chiefs on this river to meet him there. We attended, and he desired us to remain still and quiet in our own villages, saying tliat the Americans were able of themselves to fight the British. You Americans generally speak sensibly and plainly. At the treaty of Greenville, General Wayne spoke to us in the same sensible and clear manner. I have listened with attention to you both. At the treaty of Greenville, General Wayne told us that the tomahawk must be buried, and even thrown into the great lake; and should any white man murder an Indian, he should be clelivered up to the Jndians; and we on our part, should deliver up the red men who murdered a white i:)erson to the Americans. [Mis- take]. "A Potawattomie Indian, by the name of Turkey Foot, killed an American, for which he was demanded of us ; and although he was a great warrior, we killed him ourselves in satisfaction for his murders. Some of the Kickapoos killed an American. They were demanded, were given u]), and were tied up with ropes around their necks for the murders. This was not what the chief, who made the demand, promised, as they were put to death in another manner. Our custom is to tie up a dog that way when we make a sacrifice. Now, listen to me well in what 1 have to say to you, "Some time ago, one of our young men was drunk at St. Louis, and was killed by an American. At another time, some person stole a horse near Cahokia. The citizens of the village followeu the trail, met an innocent Kickapoo, on his way to Kaskaskia, and killed him. Last fall, on the other side, and not far from Fort Wayne, a Wyandot Indian set fire to the prairie ; a settler came out and asked him how he came to set fire. The Indian answered hat he was out hunting. The set- rLLINOIS TERRITORY. 255 tier struck the ludian and continued to beat him till they were parted, when another settler shot the Indian. This summer, a Cliippewa Ind- ian, at Detroit, was looking at a gun, when it went off accidentally and shot an American. The Chippewa was demanded, delivered up and executed. Is this the way General Wayne exhibits his charity to the i-ed-skius? Wlienever an instance of this kind happens, it is usual for the red-skins to regard it as an accident. You Americans think that all the mischiefs that are committeol are known to the chiefs, and immedi- ately call on them for the surrender of the offenders. We know noth- ing of them ; our business is to hunt, in order to feed our women and children. It is generally supposed that we red-skins are always in the wrong. If we kill a hog, we are called fools or bad men ; the same, or worse, is said of us if we kill an horned animal; yet you do not take into considei'ation that, while the whites are hunting along our rivers, killing our deer and bears, we do not speak ill of them. When the French came to Nia'j^ara, Detroit, Mackinaw and Chicago, they built no forts or garrisons, nor did the English, who came after them ; but when the Americans came, all w as changed. They build forts, and garrisons and blockades wherever they go. From these facts, we infer that they intend to make war upon us. Whenever the United States make the Indians presents, they afterwards say that we must give them such a tract of land ; and after a good many presents, they ask for a larger piece. This is the way we have been served. This is the way of extend- ing to us charity. Formerly, when the French were here, they made us large presents ; so have the English ; but the Americans, in giving their presents, have asked a piece of land in return. Such has been the treatment of the Americans. " If the whites had kept on the other side of the waters, these acci- dents would not have happened ; we could not have crossed the wide waters to have killed them there ; but they came here and turned the Indians into confusion. If an Indian goes into their village, like a dog he is hunted and thi-eatened with death. The ideas of the Potawattomies, Ottawas and Chippewas are, that we wish to live peaceable with all man- kind, and attend to our hunting and other pursuits, that we may be able to provide for the wants of our women and children. But there remains a lurking dissatisfaction in the breasts and minds of some of our young men. This has occasioned the late mischiefs which, at the time, were unknown to the chiefs and warriors of the nation. I am sur- prised at such threatenings to the chiefs and warriors (old people), who are inclined entirely for peace. The desires of the chiefs and warriors are to plant corn and pursue the deer. Do you think it possible for us to deliver the murderers here to-day ? Think you, my friends, what would be the consequence of a war between the Americans and Indians. In times passed, when some of us were engaged in it, many women were left in a distressful condition. Should war now take place, the distress would be, in comparison, much more general. This is all I liave to say on the part of myself and warriors of my village. I thank you for your jDatient attention to my words."* Captain Levering replied to tlieni, giving a resume of the his- tory of the white settlers on this continent, and their contact witli the red men. He denied that the forts at Chicago, Fort AVayne, or the one opposite the moutli of the Missouri, were established to threaten or make war on the Indians, but tliat they Avere built to alford i)rotection to their friends; tliat the Americans, unlike the British, liad never taught nor employed the red men to join in wars and outrages ni)on the whites; that even in the' revolutionary struggle they had advised the Indians to lie on their skins at home, raise corn and kill deer, but not to engage on eitlieir side; lie showed them their mistake regarding tlu^ treaty of Greenville, that all murderers, on either side, should l)e deli\ered up tothe oppo- site party; that the government at Washington would not liave •See Edwards' Life of Edwards. 250 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. permitted Wayiie to do tliis, but that all offenders against our laws nmstbe tried under tlie laws by a jury of 12 men, and tliat justice would be nutted out to Indians tlie same as the whites. At the conchision, Little Chief said : "I request you now to take the names of the chiefs and warriors, that you may show to your father in Kaskaskia, how ready we have been to atteml his words." Gomo, the day following', upon the finiil adjournment of the coun- cil, said : "We have listened with patient attention, and I hope that the great Master of Light was noticing it. When the Mas- ter of Light made man, he endowed those who Avear hats with every gift, art ami knowledge. The red-skins, as you see, live in lodges and on the wilds of nature." This sentiment evinced a high ai)i)reciation of the relative status of the two races. Two horses only were delivered up. Little Chief promising to return two more to Captain Heald, at Chicago, and Gomo prom- ised to try and return all, as soon as thej' could be found. The murderers of the Coles party in jMissouri, were revealed to be in a village about 20 miles west of the Proi>het's town — Tippecanoe; that by inviting them to Fort Wayne with others they might there be seized in the fall. But it is said that some of them were, in point of fact, with them then. So (^nded Levering's nnission. By the ex]iosure incurred on the Illinois, this clear headed soldier con- tracted disease and died soon after his return to Kaskaskia. A mission, in charge of Joseph Trotier, a sagacious French Creole of Cahokia, was also sent to the Kickapoos, who inhabited the country along Sugar Creek in the northern part of the present county of Logan. The usual "talks," or si^eeches, with many fair promises from this rather shrewd but treacherous and imj)lacable nation, were had, which were also written down as interpreted. But throughout the west English emissaries kept up the dastardly work of "setting the red men like dogs upon the Avhites," in the energetic language of Tecumseh to Harrison. That great warrior, the fit successor of Pontiac, having conceiveull, leman, Neckkeenesskeesheck, Ignance, Pottawatomie Proi)liet, Pamonsa, Ishkeebee, Toad, Manwess, Pipe Bird, Out Branch, The South Whid, and the Black Bird; of the Kickapoos — Little Deer, Blue Eyes (representative of Pamawattau), Sun Fish, Blind of an Eye, Otter, Makkak, YelloAV Lips, Dog Bird, and Black Seed. Of the Ottawas — JMittitasse (representative of the Blackbird), Kees- kagon, and Malshwashewii. Of the Chippewas— the White Dog.t The Governor delivered in person a forcible address to tliem. He spoke of the ardent desire of the general government to main- tain peace and harmony with all the Indian nations; defended the United States against the charge of rapacity for their latuls; warned them against the arts and deceptions of the Shawanee Prophet and other "bad birds," or evil counselors, whom the British had sent among them; portrayed the power ami resources of the American nation, which desired not war but jteace; insisted that the murderers, whom they had harbored all the time, notwith- standing their denial to Levering, must be surrendered ; that he nnderstood well their unfriendly disposition and the efforts at com- binations attempted to be formed among the tribes; warned them that their depredations could not be laid to the Winnebagos, who were at open hostility; that he was prepared with energetic me?s- nres to protect the whites and punish tbe Indians, &c. The leading chiefs of the different tribes represented all deferred to Gomo as the one wlio was to answer the Governor's speech, wliich he did on the following day : He professed that the w(^)rds of the Go^'ernor had sunk deep into liis heart; that he spoke the sentiments of all the chiefs accordhig to their instruction. He declared the Great Spirit to be angry with the red men for selling their lands, which he had given them to live upon, and denied the power of a chief to sell lands; they wanted to live in peace; if there was a chief among them of iniluence enough to deliver up a *ReynoIf]s' Own Times. +Kdwards' Lifeof his Father. ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 259 liuu'derer he would like to see Mm 5 if he attempted to secure the nnirderers -without the conseut of all the chiefs he would be killed, and that the Missouri murderers were Kickapoos; he denied being himself a great chief, and said he could not control his young men who were so scattered that it would be impossible to biing them together; they had no laws among theui lilce the whites to punish offenders: denied listening to evil birds or interfering between the British and Americans. They wouhl not join the Ikitish, for in the last war they had left them in the lurch nnd woidd do so again. When he wanted a blanket be bou.ght it. The British had invited them to aid them, but they had sent them word to fight their own battles, that they wanted to live in i)eace. He comi)lained that the Americans did not live up to their promises in supplying their wants, and that they had been fired upon by whites in coming- down to the council. Promised good behavior, which they hoi)ed the Good Spirit would help them to perform, and professed great humility.* The Indians had brought their women and children along to show his Excellency, as Gomo naively said, how ragged and needy they were. This, together with their fair promises of good be- havior and peaceable intentions, had the desired effect. They came away loaded Avith substantial i)resents. An early writer says: "The wild men exercised the most dii^lomacy, and nuide the governor believe the Indians were for i>eace, and that the whites need dread nothing from them. They promised enough to obtain presents, and went oif laughing at the credulity of the whites."! Some of them were in August following concerned in the horrible massacre at Chicago. The savages of tlie northwest, however, were thoroughly stirred up and did not desire i)eace; in this the reports of travelers, traders, and spies all concurred; the red wampum was constantly, passing between the ditterent tribes in all parts of the country, from the Sioux of the St. Peters to the tribes at the head of the Wabash, and a general combination was fast ripening. The British agents at Prairie du Chien, Fort Maiden, and other points, in anticipation of a war with the United States, sought to enlist tlie favor of the savages by the distribution of large supplies of goods, arms and amnjunition to them. The English continued their insults to our flag upon the high seas, and their government refus- ing to relinquish its offensive course, all hoi)e of a peaceful issue was abandoned, and congress, on the 19th of June, 1812, formally declared war against Great Britain. In Illinois the threatened Indian troubles had already caused a more thorough organization of the militia along the frontiers, from the mouth of the Illinois dovni the Mississippi to the Ohio, thence up that stream and the Wabash above Yincennes. Additional foi'ts were also built, one towards the mouth of the Little Wabash, and at the mouth of La Motte Creek. ♦Edwards' Life of Edwards. tReynolds'' Own Times. Chapter XXIIL THE MASSACEE AT CHICAGO— EAELY HISTOEY OF THE PLACE. The greatest, as well the most revolting, massacre of whites that ever occurred in Illinois, was perpetrated by the Potawat- tomie tiihe of Indians, on the site of the present city of Chi- cago. Prom early Indian tradition, it has been gathered that the mouth of the Chicago river was a favorite resort of the Illinois tribes in very remote times. Besides its fisbing facilities, it was the only deep inlet from the lake on its southwesterly bend. The portage between the Chicago and the headwaters of the Illinois, offered but a narrow interruption to canoe travel from the great lakes on the north to the Gulf of Mexico. It is said, that the Tamaroas gave name to the river, derived from Checaqua, the title of a long succession of governing chiefs, which, by an easy transition, attached to the place. It was said also to mean thun- der, the voice of Manitou, and ''skunk," an appellation but too suggestive during a few years preceding the deepening of the canal, by which its current was reversed with the pure waters of the lake. But its most commonly accepted definition is "wild onion," from that rather odorous vegetable growing abundantly on its banks in early times.* A small French trading post was established there in the period of the French explorations. For the better possession of their western emiiire, the French built forts at various j^oints, from Canada, via Peoria, to New Orleans, including one at Chicago. On the earliest known map of this region, dated Quebec, 1688, a correct outline of the lake is given, and the river accurately loca- ted, with "Fort Chicago" marked at its mouth. Subsequently, the Ameiicans found no vestige of the early French settlers there. By the treaty of Greenville, to Avhich the Potawattomies from this region, with many others, were i^arties, "one piece of land 6 miles square, at the mouth of the Chekajo river, emptying into the south-west end of Lake Michigan, wltcrc a fort formerly stood," was relinquished. The tide of emigration setting into Indiana and Michigan after the treaty of Greenville, 1795, concentrated the Indians in greater numbers about this point, and largely in- creased tlie Indian trade, for which a number of traders were here located ; .lohn Kinzie being one whose descendants are residents of Chicago down to the present time. The general governnuMit, in 1804, built, on the south side of the river. Fort Dearborn, * Chicago and its great conflagration. 260 ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 2C1 named after a general of the army, and garrisoned it with 50 men and 3 pieces of artillery. The fort consisted of 2 block-houses, with a parade ground and sall;y~port, or subterranean passage to the river, the whole surrounded by a stockade. With this pre- carious protection, the number of traders increased and a few set- tlers gathered around the post. For eight years, this isolated garrison and comnumity furnished scarcely an incident worthy of record. Friendly intercourse between the garrison and neighboring Indians grew apace. The attncliment of tlie Indians for tlie traders was particularly cordial. While iiearly all the chiefs visited Fort Maiden yearly, and received lai'ge amounts of presents, and many Potawattomies, Winiu?bagos and Ottawas were in the battle of Tippecanoe with the Sliawanese, the principal chiefs of the neighborhood were yet on amicable terms here with the Americans. Then our trouble with (heat Uritain threatened an open rupture; but the Indians, long before the declaration of hostilities, took the war-path, as we have seen. We have already noticed their attack on an out|)ost of this place called Hardscrabble. On the 7th of August, arrivet. Wells, at the head of his band of Miamis, led the van. Ids face blackened after the manner of tlie Indians. The troops with loaded arms came next, followed by the wagons cont;;ining the women and children, the sick and the lame and the baggage. A little distance in the rear followed the escort of about 500 l^ottawatomies. The party took the beach road southward with the lake upon their left. On reaching the range of san{l hills sepa- rating the bea(;h from the i)rairie, the Indians defiled to tlie right, bringing these shore elevations between them and the whites down on the beach. They had marched about a mile and half from the fort, when Capt. Wells rode furiously back, shouting: "They are about to attack us; form instantly and charge upon them." The words were scarcely uttered when the savages poured a volley of musketry from behind the hills upon the party. The troops were hastily formed into line and tliey charged up the bank. One veteran of 70 years fell as they ascended. The action became general. The IVIiamis tied at the outset; their chief rode up to the Pottawatomies, charged them with treachery, and branishing his tomahawk, declared "he would be the fiist to head a j^arty to return and punish them." He then turned his horse aud galloped after his cowardly companions. The troops behaved gallantly, but were overwhelmed by inimbers. The savages flaidxcd them, and "in about 15 minutes got possession of the horses, provisions, and baggage of every description."* Here the murderous work upon the helpless women and children was commenced. Mrs. Helm, wife of Lieutenant Helm, was in the action, aud furnished Mr. Kinzie, her step-father, many thrilling incidents.t Dr. Voorhees, who had been wounded at the first fire, was, while in a paroxysm of fear, cut down by her side. Ensign Eonan, a little ways off, though mortally wounded, was struggling with a j)owerful savage, but sank under his tomahawk. A young brave with uplifted tomahawk sought to cleave her skull; she sprang aside and the blow grazed her shoulder; she seized him around the neck and while grappling for his scali)ing kniie, was forcibly borne away by another and plunged into the lake and held down in the water. She soon found, however, that her captor did not design to drown her, and now for the first time recognized, through his disguise of paint and feathers, the frieiully chief, Black I'artridge. When the firing had somewhat subsided her i)reserver bore her safely to the shore. A soldier's wife, under the conviction that prisoners taken by Indians were subjected to tortures worse than death, though assured of immimity, fought a party of savages, who attempted to take her, with such desperation that she was *Heaid's Report. tSee J. H. Kinzie's Narative. ILLINOIS TEEIIITOKY. 2G5 litterally cut to pieces and ber luaiigled remains left on tlie field. "Mrs. Ileald, too, fought life a perfect heroine and received several wounds. After she was in the boat, a savage assailed her with his tomahawk, when her life was saved by the interposition of a friendly chief." The troops having fought gallantly till over half of their number were slain, the remainder, but 27 out of GO, surrendered. And now the most heart-rendering and sickening butchery of this calanutous day was committed by a young brutal savage, who assailed one of the baggage wagons containing 12 children, ever^^ one of whom fell beneath his murderous tomahawk. When Capt. Wells, who with the othei's had become a i)risoner, beheld this scene at a distance, lie exclaimed in a tone loud enougli to be heard by the savages around him: "If this be your game, lean kill too !" and turning liis lujrse, started in full gallop for the Pottawatomie camp, located about what is now State street, near the crossing of Lake, where the squaws and pa]>pooseshad been left. Tlie Indians j^ursued, and he avoided the deadly aim of their ritles for a time by laying tiat on his horse's neck, but the animal was directly killed and he wounded. He again became a. prisoner ; ^Vinnemeg and Wabaii- see, both frieiuls of the whites, interceded to save him, but Peesotum, a Pottawatomie, while he was being supported along, gave him his death blow bj- a stab in the back. Thus fell Wm. Wayne Wells, a white man of excellent parentage and descent, reared among the Indians, and of as brave: and generous a nature as num ever possessed, a sacritice to his own rash imx)ulse inspiivd by a deed of most savage ferocity. His remains were terribly multilated ; the heart was cut in pieces and distributed among the tribes, as was their wont, for a. token of bravery. Billy Caldwell, a half-breed Wyandot, long well-known in Oliicago afterward, arriving next day, gathered u}) the several portions of the body and buried them in the sand. Wells street, in the present city of Chicago, perpetuates the memory of his name. The following is co[)ied from the oflicial report of Cai)tain Heald: "We proceeded about a mile aud a half, when it was discovered the Indians were prepared to attack us from behind tlie bank. I immediately marched tlie company up to the top of the bank, when the action com- menced ; after firin,<^ one round, recliarged, and tlie Indians gave way in front and joined tliose on our flanks. In about 15 minutes, .tliey got pos- session of all our horses, provision aud baggage of every description, aud finding tlie Mianiis did not assist us, I drew off the few men I had left, and took possession of a small elevation in the open prairie out of shot of the bank or any otlier cover. The Indians did not follow me, but assembled in a body on the top of the bank, and, after some consultation among themselves, made signs for me to approach them. I advanced towards them alone, and was met by one of the Pottawatomie chiefs, called the Blackbird, with an interpreter. After shaking hands, he re- quested me to surrender, promising to spare the lives of all the prisoners. On a few moments consideration I concluded it would be the most pru- dent to comply with his request, altiiougli I did not put en tire confidence in ills promise. After delivering up our arms, we were taken back to their encami3nient near the fort and distributed among the dilierent tribes. Tlie next morning they set fire to the fort, and left the place, taking the prisoners with tiiem. Their number of warriors was between 400 and 500, mostly of the Pottawatomie nation, and their loss, from the best information I could get, was about 15. Our strength was o-l regulars and 12 militia, out of wqiicli 26 regulars, and all the militia, were killed in the action, with two women and 12 children. Ensign George Ronau 266 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. and Dr. Isaac V. Van Voorhees, of my company, with Captain Wells, of Fort Wayne, are to my great sorrow, numbered among the dead. Lieut. L. T. Helm, with 25 non-commissioned officers and privates, and 11 women and ehildieu, were prisoners, wlieu we separated. Mrs. Heald and myself were taken to the mouth of the river St. Joseph, and being both badly wounded, were permitted to reside with Mr. Burnet, an In- dian trader. lu a few days after our arrival there, the ludians all went off to take Fort Wayne, and in their absence I engaged a FreuchiUian to take us to Mackinaw, by water, where I gave myself up as a prisoner of war, with one of my sergeants. In the surreiuler, Captain Heald had stipulated for the safety of, the remnant of his force and the remaining' women and children. The wounded prisoners, in the hurry of the moment, were unfor- tunately omitted, or rather, not parti(;ular]y mentioned. These helpless snfferers, on reaching- the Potawattouiie camp, were there- fore regarded as proper subjects upon to wi-eak their savage and cowardly brutality A distinguishing trait of civilized humanity is, protection for the helpless ; with the savage, these become the objects of vengeance. Mrs. Helm writes : "An old squaAV, infuriated by the loss of friends or excited by the sangui- nary scenes around her, seemed possessed of demoniac fury. She seized a stable fork and assaulted one ]uiserable victim, who lay groaning and writhing in the agony of his wounds, aggravated by the scorching beams of the sun. With a delicacy of feeling scarcely to have been expected under such cir(;ircumstances, AVan- bee-uee-wau stretched a mat across two poles between me and this dreadful scene. I was thus spared, in some degree, a view of its horrors, although I could not entirely close uiy ears to the cries of the sufferer. The f(jllowiug night li^'e more of the wounded pris- oners were tomahawked."* When the Indians about the fort first learned of the intended evacuation, they dispatched runners to all the villages of the nation, apprising them of the news and their purpose to overpower the garrison. Eager to share in the act of bloodshed and plun- der, many warriors hastened forward, oidy to be too late. A band of Potawattomies, from the Wabash, weremet at the Aux Plains by a party from Chicago, bearing home a wounded chief. Being infornu'd that the battle had been fought and won, the l^risoners slain and scalped, and the spoils divided, their disap- pointment and rage knew no bounds. Tliey accelerated their march, and reaching Chicago, determined to glut their taste for blood on new victinis. They blackeiu^d their faces, and without ceremony entered the parlor of Mr. Kinzie and sullenly squatted upon the floor amidst the assembled family, who had been kindly restored to their home on the north side of the river by Black Patridge, Wabansee and others, and who now guarded them. Black Patridge, interpreting their looks and intent cor- rectly, observed to Wabansee in an undertone, that their white friends were lost. But at this moment the whooj) of another band of I)]diaus was heard on the opposite shore. Black Patridge hast- ily advanced and met their chief in the darkness, on the river's bank. "Who," said he, "are you?" "A man," ansAvered the chief, "who are you f "A man, like yourself," replied Bla<;k Patridge; "but tell me, who are you for!" "I am," said the *Brown, Hist. Ills., page 316, note 5, says: "Mrs. Heald and Mrs. Helm ha\lng eclipsed the most visionary taste of romance, with which modern literature abounds, lived lor many j'ears thereafter, highly respected." ILLINOIS TERRITOIIY. 267 cliief, "tlie Sau-ga-uash" (tliat is, the Eiiglislimaii). "■Then make all speed to the house," Tvas the replj' ; "your liieuds are iu dau- ger, aud you alone cau save them." It was Billy Caldwell, the half-breed Wyandot, to whom we have referred as burying' the remains of Captain Wells. He hur- ried fossession of the whole northwest, with the exception of Forts A¥ayne and Harrison. This activity and success of the enemy aroused the people of this region to a realization of their imminence. To the impulse of self- l)reser^'ation was added the i)atriotic desire to wipe out the dis- grace with which our arms were stained, stay the tide of savage desolation which menaced the frontiers, and retrieve our losses. The savages grew holder and penetrated dee})er into the settle- ments. Early in Se|»tember a large force from the Prophet's town made anight attack on Fort Harrison, located a few miles abo^■e the present city of Terre Haute, in command of Gapt. Zachary Taylor, afterwards president. They ingeniously tired one of the blocklumses, killed during the engagement three men and wounded several more. By the coolness of the commander and the energy of the garrison, though greatly reduced by sickness, the buildings were mostly saved, and the Indians at daylight repulsed. They, how- ever, shot, killed, or drove away, nearly all the hogs, cattle and work oxen belonging to the fort. Gov. Harrison superseded Gen. Hull, and was also a])pointed major-general by brevet in the Kentucky militia. This young- State, in the course of a few weeks, by the aid of Richard ]\L John- son and others, had raised a force of 7, 000 men, a portion of which was dii^ected to the aid of Indiana and Illinois, Vincennes being designated as the rendezvous* The British had descended the Mississi])pi to Rock Island, and were distributing loads of goods as presents to the Indians, through one Girty. In the m(?antime Governor Edwards was active in making })re- paratious for an exi)edition against the Kickajjoos and Potawat- *Lanmau Bio. Sketches. 2C8 ILLINOIS TERRITORY. 2G9 toniies on the Illinois river. His excellency, "before congress liad adopted any measures on tlie subject of volunteer rangers, organ- ized companies, sni)plied tliem with arms, built stockade forts, and established a liuc of posts from tlie mouth of the Missouri to the Wabash." His commission had at this time expired and bis appointment had not been renewed, reiideriug him legally liable for the expenses of the expedition, a respousibility which, relying ui^on the justice of hisconntry, he did not hesitate to assume,* Col. William Eussell, of the ITtli regiment, on the 11th of October, started from the neighborhood of Vincennes with two small com- panies of U. S. Rangers, commanded by Captains Perry iind Modrell to join the expedition of Governor Edwards.t The place of rendezvous for these forces was Camp Kussell, already described. General Samuel Hopkins, a veteran officer of the Revolution, had been invested with the command of tlie Kentucky mounted volunteers, some 2,(HH) in nnniber, at Yincennes. His instructions were to break up the villages and disperse the Indians residing on the AVabash ami Illinois rivers. The plan was now suggested that the expedition of Edv/iirds, then in preparation, act in concert with that of Hopkins; tluit the latter, consisting of mounted Kentucky riliemen, should move up the AN'abash to Fort Harrison, destroy the villages in its course, pass over into Illinois, nuirch across the prairies via. the head waters of the Sangamon and Vermilion rivers to the Illinois, effect a junction with the Illinois forces nnder Edwards and Rus- sell, and sweep all the villages along the Illinois river.| The })lan thus arranged was sent by the hand of Col. Russell and readily ivc- ceded to by the Governor. But it was destined to meet with failure and disgrace on the partof theKentuckians. In that ill-compacted and nndiscii)lined crowd of horsemen there had already been dis- content and murmurs against proceeding further, at Vincennes and Bosseron. At Fort Harrison a number of the men and one officer " broke off' and returned." About the middle of October, however, the Waliash was crossed at this point, and great harmony prevailing the expedition \)ore promise of success. At the request of Gen. Hopkins, a council of the officers was now held, and the object and destination of the exi)edition considered, which were highly favored. In his letter to Gov. Shelby, of Kentncky, dated October 26, 1812, Gen. Hopkins writes : " Thinking myself secure in the confidence of my brother officers and the army, we proceeded on our march eaily on the loth, and continued it four days — our course lay north on the prairie — initil we came to au Indian house where some corn, &c., had been cultivated. The last day of the marcli to this place I liad been made acquainted with a return of that spirit of [discontent] that had, as I had hojjed, subsided; and M'hen I ordered a halt near sunset (for the first time that day), in a fine piece of grass in the jirairie, to aid our horses, I was addressed in the most rude and dictatorial manner, requiring me immediately to resume my march, or his battalion would break froiii the army and return. This was a Major * * * I mention him in justice to the other officers of that grade ; but, from every information, I began to fear that the army waited but for a pretext to return. This was afforded the next day by our guides, who thought they had discovered an Indian village at the site of a grove, about ten miles from where we had encamjied on the fourth night of our march, and turned us six or eight miles out of our way. Au almost ^Edwards' Life of of Edwards tDiUon'sInd. 1. $Annals of the West. 270 HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. universal disconteut seemed to prevail, and we took our course in such a direction as we supposed would atone for the error in the morning. About or after suuset, we came to a thin trrove affording water. Here we toolc our camp ; and about tliis time arose one of the most violent gusts I ever remember to have seen, not proceeding from clouds. The Indians had set tire to the prairie, which drove on us so furiously that we were com- pelled to fire around our camp to protect ourselves. This seems to have decided the army to return. I was informed of it in so many ways, that, early the next morning, Oct. 20th, I requested the attendance of the general and field officers and stated to them my apprehensions — the ex- pectations of our country — the disgrace attending the measure — the ap- probation of our own consciences. Against this I stated the weary situation of our horses and the want of provisions — which to me seemed only partial — six days only having passed since every part of the army was furnished with ten days' rations in bacon, beef, or breadstuff". The reasons given for returning, I requested the commandants of each regi- ment, with the whole of the officers belonging to it, to take fully the sense of the army on this measure* * *and to report to me in writing — adding that if 500 volunteers would turn out, T would ]nit myself at their head, and proceed in quest of the towns ; and the balance of the army might retreat, under the conduct of the officers, in safety, to Fort Har- rison. In less than a hour the report was made, almost unanimously, to return. I then requested that I might dictate the course to be pur- sued that day only, which, I pledged, should not i)ut them more than six miles out of their way— my object being to cover the reconuoiteriug parties I wished to send out for the discovery of the Indian towns. About this time — the troops being paraded — I put myself in front, took my course, and directed them to follow me. The columns moving otf quite a contrary way, I sent Captain [Zachary] Taylor and Major Lee to api:)ly to the otficers to turn them. They were told that it was not in tlieir power — the army had taken their'own course, and would imrsue it. Dis- covering great coiifusion and disorder in their march, I threw myself in the rear, fearing an attack on those who were there from necessity, and continued in that position the whole day. The exhausted state of the horses, nor the hunger of the men, retarded that day's march. * * * The generals — Hay, Ramsey and Allen — lent all their aid and authority in restoring our march to order ; and so far succeeded as to bring on the whole with much less loss than I had feared." They were not followed or menaced by an enemy. They had "marched at least 80 or 90 miles into the heart of the enemy's coi;ntry." A Major Dubois commanded the corps of spies and guides. Messrs. Barron, Lasselie and Laplaute were the interpreters. Gen. Hopkins was certain they "were not 20 miles from the Indian village when [they] were/orcaZ to retire." The exact point at which they commenced their retrograde march is not known. Governor Edwards had collected and was organizing all the disiK)sable forces of Illinois, ainouiitiugto about 350 men, at Camp Eussell, by the time C!ai)taiu Kussell arrived from Viucennes with a x>i^rt of two companies, consisting of 50 privates. The volun- teers were divided into two small regiments, commanded by Colonels Elias Eector and Benjamin Stei)bensou, respectively. Col. Eussell commanded the U. S. Eangers. Col. Besbaof the U. S. army, ]\[ajor John Moredock and others, Avere the field oflicers. The companies were commanded respectively by Captains Sanntel and AVilliam B. Whitesides, James B. Moore, Jacob Short, Willis Hargrave from the Ohio Salina, McHenry afterwards of White County, Janney, and Lieut, lioakson with a small independent company. Captain Samuel Judy had also organized an inde- pendent corps of spies, consisting of 21 men. The staff of Go\'ernor Edwards, who was in chief command, were Secretary Nathaniel Pope, Nelson Eector, and Lieut. EobertK. McLaughlin, of the U. S. Army. Col. Eut- -ell, an unpretending but very ILLINOIS TEERITORY. 271 efficient officer, was next in command to his Excellency, but lie ueitlier bad nor wanted aids. Baggage wagons for the army were not i^rovided in this short campaign. The men were ordered to pack each on his horse 20 days' rations. The horses were to sustain themselves on prairie grass. Some of the officers employed extra jiack-horses. Captain Craig, of Shawneetown, was detached ^ith a sufficient force to man two boats, one laden with provisions and the neces- sary tools to build a fort, and the other armed Avitli blunderbusses and a swivel, both so fortified that the enemy's bullets could not penetrate their si